hi i'm le :) she/her. ăăăŁć. currently obsessed with jujutsu kaisen and attack on titan. i write fanfic as a stress relief and usually update once a week. be kind, come and say hi!
masterlist.
ongoing series
megumi fushiguro: it almost worked [271k | college!au]
one shots
satoru gojo: the last bright thing [4.5k]
suguru geto: everything but ordinary [4.5k]
sukuna ryomen: never again [4.2k]
five rules for dating my uncle (according to a five-year-old) [5.8k]
five rules for being the world's greatest dad [4.9k]
sometimes it comes like spring [7.6k]
under his skin [5k]
nanny dilemma [5.9k]
a nanny's dilemma [9.1k]
tinder's a bad idea (and so is he) [5.7k]
triangles [12.9k]
choso kamo: blood bound [10.5k]
drabbles
satoru gojo: dystopian au [1k]
sukuna ryomen: neighbour sukuna [1.6k]
hi~ haven't seen u here on a hot sec (that's one me), just wanted to check in and ask how ur doing !
have a nice day/night/evening~
Aw, thanks for checking up on me đ„č Iâve been super busy with work (and life in general) lately, but Iâm fine! I hope I can find the time to just sit down and write again soon haha. Hope youâre doing amazing!
Content: MDNI, college!au, mentions of death and loss, loss of parent(s), absent parent(s), angst, hurt/comfort, loneliness, aged-up characters, age difference, fluff, eventual smut (more warnings will be added as the story continues).
AO3 - Masterlist
01 - First Step Forward | 02 - Collision Course | 03 - Only a Minor Catastrophe | 04 - Not Even in His Orbit | 05 - Along the Sumida | 06 - One Too Many Times | 07 - It's Not On You | 08 - Good Enough, Maybe | 09 - My Favourite Kind of Idiots | 10 - Screwed | 11 - Impossible to Ignore | 12 - A Ghost from the Past | 13 - A Place to Rest | 14 - I Know What It Feels Like | 15 - Everything Was Fine | 16 - Unravelling | 17 - Turning the Tide | 18 - More Than Anything | 19 - The Boy Beneath the Bruises | 20 - Heart Eyes | 21 - Home | 22 - If You Ever Break Her Heart | 23 - Just Like They Always Do | 24 - Yours | 25 - To Stop Carrying It All Alone | 26 - Can't Miss What You Never Had | 27 - Coming soon
Synopsis: Your chest tightens until you can hardly breathe. Megumiâs crying. Not in the way that begs to be comforted. No tears flung to the wind, no voice calling for help. Itâs a heartbreak so private it feels like an intrusion to even witness it. But you canât not see it. The bowed head. The trembling. The way heâs holding himself so still, like maybe if he just stops moving entirely, everything else will stop too.Â
Chapter Twenty-Six: Can't Miss What You Never Had (word count 16k)
The karaoke room is alive with laughter and off-key singing, the small stage lit up in neon hues that bounce off the walls, giving everything a surreal, almost dreamlike glow. The bass from the machine thuds faintly through the padded floor and the lyrics to "çŽ èźèŻ" scroll across the screen in bold hiragana while Yuji and Gojo lean dramatically into their microphones, completely immersed in their performance.Â
Your gaze wanders from the impromptu band to the rest of the room. Tomoki claps along while sipping on a highball and Ana leans into your side as she snags another sip of the cocktail youâve been sharing. Her eyes glitter as she glances at you in your bodysuit, already flushed from the alcohol and the excitement.Â
âYou look stupidly good tonight,â she teases, nudging your hip lightly with hers.Â
You chuckle, brushing a hand through your curled hair, which took longer than you'd admit to get just right. âYouâre just saying that because I let you steal my drink.âÂ
âObviously,â she grins, but you know she means it anyway.Â
Megumi, seated on your other side, hasnât had anything to drink, just a single glass of iced tea that still sits mostly untouched in front of him. His posture is relaxed though, one arm draped behind you on the backrest of the couch, fingers brushing against your shoulder in subtle intervals. You glance over at him, taking in the way the lights from the stage flicker against his skin, softening the edges of his usually sharp features.Â
âEnjoying yourself?â you ask him, voice just loud enough to cut through Gojoâs theatrical wailing.Â
His lips twitch, faint amusement in his eyes as he turns towards you. âDefine enjoyment.âÂ
âYouâre not running for the door, so Iâll count that as a yes.âÂ
A breath of laughter escapes him, quiet but genuine. âItâs good to see everyone like this. You too.âÂ
You glance down at his hand, now settled just behind your back, fingers grazing the curve of your waist with casual intimacy. Despite the buzz in the room, the alcohol, the music, the energy, thereâs a stillness to his presence beside you, calming in the best way.Â
Ana elbows you again. âYou better get ready, Ren's about to pass you the mic.âÂ
Sure enough, Renâs dramatically bowing towards the crowd and holding the microphone out towards your end of the couch, already queuing up another J-pop anthem. You groan softly, but Megumi nudges your thigh with his knee in encouragement.Â
âGo show them how itâs done,â he says, his voice low and warm.Â
You roll your eyes but stand anyway, grabbing the mic as Ana claps behind you, her encouragement a mix of giddy delight and mischievous amusement. As you take your place on the tiny stage, Megumi watches, a small smile playing at his lips, the kind he reserves just for you, tucked away beneath his usual guarded expression.Â
The familiar intro of the song pulses through the room, lights dimming just slightly as the screen shifts to display the lyrics in bold romaji and Japanese script.Â
Tomoki is the first to join you, already doing an exaggerated spin with a backup mic like heâs performing at the Dome. Yuto follows, his tone surprisingly solid as he hums along to the intro, giving you a mock bow that makes you laugh before the first verse even begins. The three of you start to sing, voices overlapping not quite in harmony but with enough shared joy that no one cares.Â
Your gaze drifts as you sing, skimming over your friends like a lens in soft focus. Gojo has taken a seat at the far end of the couch, legs long and comfortably stretched out, one arm thrown casually along the top of the cushions. Geto sits beside him, posture more composed but relaxed, a ghost of a smile on his lips as he listens. Yuji, standing beside Gojo, is talking his ear off with animated hand gestures, likely about the show heâd brought up earlier. Gojoâs nodding along, half-listening, half-interrupting with teasing quips if his occasional smirk is anything to go by.Â
Your attention slides to the other side of the room. Ana is now leaned in close to Nobara, her head tilted slightly as she listens intently and you can see the unmistakable sparkle in her eyes, the way her lips part slightly in awe, her whole posture angled towards the other girl like sheâs gravity itself. You smile softly to yourself, because of course sheâs like that; Anaâs had a quiet, slow-burning crush on Nobara ever since that first spring morning you dragged her to the coffee cart and introduced them, and it hasnât faded.Â
Nobara, as always, commands attention effortlessly. Sheâs in the middle of what must be a hilarious retelling of something, her hands moving with sharp confidence, eyes bright as she grins at something Ana says in return.Â
And then your gaze shifts, almost magnetically, back towards the person who anchors you in this room, back to Megumi.Â
Sota and Ren have settled on either side of him, the three of them watching you now. Sota looks amused, elbow on the backrest as he leans his chin into his hand. Ren, more animated, whispers something to Megumi that makes the corners of your boyfriendâs mouth twitch just slightly, just enough to make your heart stir.Â
But itâs Megumiâs eyes that hold you. Quiet and focused, like thereâs no one else in the room but you. The soft blue of his gaze catches the colourful stage lights and though he doesnât smile outright, thereâs a tenderness in his expression that makes your voice falter for half a second.Â
You pick it back up quickly, the moment stretching in that invisible thread between you. The music swells towards the chorus. Tomoki spins again. Yuto lets out a dramatic note. The room is loud with friendship and summer warmth, with happiness thick in the air.Â
You finish the song with a final, exaggerated bow, laughter bubbling up from your chest as the last notes echo off the padded walls of the karaoke room. Tomoki lets out a celebratory whoop and slings one arm around your shoulders while Yuto mirrors him on your other side, the three of you forming a triumphant, slightly tipsy trio in the centre of the stage. Your much smaller frame is nearly swallowed between them as they lean in, cheeks flushed with laughter and energy.Â
âOkay, okay, you two are heavy,â you giggle as you try to wiggle free, nearly stumbling as you make your way down the tiny step of the stage.Â
Tomoki steadies you with a flourish, âThe stage is jealous weâre leaving,â he announces dramatically and you roll your eyes, cheeks warm as you pat his chest in thanks.Â
Megumiâs eyes havenât left you. Not once. His gaze is steady, unreadable to most but not to you. Youâve known that look long enough now to recognise what simmers quietly beneath it: amusement, affection and just a little bit of restrained want.Â
You climb over Sota and Ren, murmuring playful apologies as you do, careful not to step on anyoneâs feet. Sota blushes and grabs your wrist to help you down into the narrow space between him and Megumi, his touch hot on your skin, and Ren whistles low as you fall into place.Â
Megumiâs hand is already resting against the back of the couch and when you settle, it instinctively drops to your thigh, fingers grazing the sliver of skin where your bodysuit ends. You donât even think; your head leans against his shoulder, the gesture natural, grounding.Â
You feel it instantly, the burn of Yujiâs gaze from across the room. Heâs watching you with the wide-eyed intensity of a protective sibling whoâs just daring you to test him. You smirk a little to yourself and tilt your head just slightly to look up at Megumi. He doesnât move, not at first. But when your fingers brush against his thigh, he glances down at you, the corner of his mouth lifting almost imperceptibly.Â
Gojoâs voice cuts through the tension. âTime for the old men to show you how itâs done!âÂ
He and Geto strut dramatically to the stage as the opening beat of a cheesy 2000s boy band song booms from the speakers. Laughter erupts around the room.Â
Still, you can feel Yuji watching you. Daring you.Â
Your brother's gaze feels like static against your skin, expectant and taunting. For a heartbeat, you actually consider giving in, doing something petty, something sharp, something that might jab at him the way his words weeks ago had jabbed at you. âYou should know better,â heâd said, and the memory of it still echoes like a bruise pressed too hard.Â
But you breathe in slowly. The air in the karaoke room is thick with the mix of too much alcohol and energy, the croon of Gojo and Getoâs off-key harmonising from the stage pulling at the corners of your attention.Â
No. You decide against it.Â
Instead, you just lean your weight gently against Megumiâs shoulder, feeling the solid warmth of him beneath your temple. His hand instinctively squeezes yours in his lap, his thumb brushing lightly against your knuckles. You glance over your brotherâs way with a single arched brow, quiet and unimpressed, but not antagonistic.Â
Yuji meets your gaze with the same stubbornness thatâs always lived in his eyes. But he doesnât say anything. Just shrugs and throws back a sip of his drink like heâs trying to swallow down whatever emotion lingers behind his stare.Â
Ren and Yuto are already laughing over something on Yutoâs phone as they flag the staff down for another round of drinks. You can hear Ren calling out something ridiculous to the server about âdoubling the fruity onesâ and Yuto trying to order shots at the same time. Typical.Â
On stage, Gojo stumbles dramatically into Geto, the mic catching the tail end of his theatrical âwhy am I so alone~â wail, nearly toppling them both off the tiny platform. Their laughter is infectious and even Megumi snorts beside you, his body relaxing as the moment softens.Â
âBathroom break!â Ana chirps suddenly from your other side and before you can answer, her hand wraps around your wrist.Â
You blink. âWhaâ?âÂ
âNope. Girl code,â she insists, already tugging you up.Â
With a laugh, you let her pull you along, climbing your way over Renâs legs, earning a mock groan from him and accidentally bumping Sotaâs knee as you shuffle past.Â
âSorry!â you whisper, grinning as youâre dragged along.Â
Megumiâs hand slips from yours reluctantly as you go, his eyes following you, calm and unreadable. But you catch it, the faint curl of a smile at the edge of his mouth as youâre pulled away.Â
Yuji is still watching. But this time, when your eyes flick to his, thereâs something different in his expression. Not indignation. Just something quiet and unresolved.Â
The door clicks shut behind you, the karaoke roomâs noise dampening as you and Ana step into the softly lit hallway. She doesnât say anything right away, just loops her arm through yours and starts walking towards the restrooms, her heels clicking on the laminate floor.Â
You exhale, a little lighter.Â
âThanks,â you murmur.Â
Ana smiles slyly. âWhat are friends for if not well-timed exits?âÂ
The karaoke barâs restroom is surprisingly sleek, all polished marble counters, ambient lighting that flatters every skin tone and a full-length mirror that makes you wish youâd brought your film camera just to capture the aesthetic. The coolness of the air conditioning in here is a balm after the pulsing heat of the private room, and you and Ana immediately flop down on the cushioned vanity bench like itâs been calling your names all night.Â
You sigh as you pull your lip gloss from your bag, leaning towards the mirror to reapply with careful precision. The sweet cherry scent of it lingers faintly in the air.Â
Ana lets her arms cross on the counter and drops her head onto them, her voice slightly muffled. âGirl, Yuji has been staring you and Megumi down the entire night like heâs trying to burn holes into your heads.âÂ
You try not to let the sigh you exhale sound too annoyed.Â
âI noticed,â you admit, pressing your lips together to smooth the gloss evenly. You shrug a little, forcing a kind of casual indifference into your posture. âBut... heâs trying. I think. Or heâs at least making an effort not to pick a fight, which is more than I expected a few weeks ago.âÂ
Ana lifts her head, her chin now propped up on her arms, brows slightly raised. âStill sucks that heâs weird about it.âÂ
You nod, snapping the gloss shut and dropping it back into your handbag. âItâs Yuji,â you say, brushing your fingers through your hair with a bit more force than necessary. âEverything hits him in the heart first. Heâll get there. He just needs time.âÂ
Ana hums thoughtfully, pushing herself upright. Her fingers rake through her unruly curls as she squints at her reflection. âStill. Heâs acting like you and Megumi are running some crime ring behind his back.â Her voice is teasing, but thereâs a protective edge to it, one she never really hides when it comes to you.Â
You watch her in the mirror for a moment, then slowly turn towards her on the bench, your voice softer when you speak again.Â
âYou know...â you start carefully, âIâve been thinking⊠this must be weird for Sota, too.âÂ
Anaâs eyes flick to yours in the mirror and for a moment, she says nothing. Then, her expression smooths into something unreadable as she shifts her weight to one side.Â
âHeâs not subtle, Iâll give him that,â she says, her tone light but slightly brittle around the edges. âI think itâs more complicated for him than just having a crush. He really likes you.âÂ
You bite the inside of your cheek. Youâve known for a while. Sota hasnât exactly been secretive with his interest. But things with Megumi had been private, quiet and tender for so long that the possibility of anyone else never even entered your mind.Â
âI didnât mean for it to be messy,â you say honestly, folding your hands together in your lap.Â
Ana glances at you. âItâs not your job to manage everyone elseâs feelings,â she says, firm. âYou didnât lead him on. Youâve been with Megumi for weeks. Itâs just... yeah, itâs a little awkward sometimes. But thatâs his thing to process, not yours.âÂ
You smile faintly. âYou always make me feel better, you know that?âÂ
She smirks. âThatâs why you keep me around. That and my good taste in cocktails.âÂ
You both laugh quietly.Â
Ana lets out that soft, quiet sigh and rests her chin back down on her crossed arms, her curls spilling messily over her sleeves. The laughter still lingers between you like warmth, but thereâs something else now, something heavier settling behind her long lashes.Â
You tug gently at your bodysuit, the snug fabric reminding you how tightly youâre tucked into this moment. Turning fully on the cushioned bench, you watch her closely. She looks up at you with those big brown eyes, always so expressive even when she tries to keep them guarded.Â
âHey,â she starts, voice low. âDo you⊠know if Nobara likes girls?âÂ
Your lips curve slowly into a smile, not out of amusement but something gentler. âShe always yells at the guys,â you say with a soft shrug. âSo⊠maybe?âÂ
Ana snorts, the sound muffled against her arms. âSheâs definitely never mean to me,â she mutters, her mouth curving into the smallest grin.Â
You both laugh again, quiet and unfiltered, and for a moment the air feels light again.Â
Then, as the chuckles fade, you tilt your head and ask, âHey⊠what happened to Emi?âÂ
Anaâs smile falters.Â
Her fingers drift across the vanity counter, picking at invisible dust like itâs more important than meeting your eyes. âShe met someone else,â she says flatly. âBroke it off last week.âÂ
You blink, surprised. âWait, what?âÂ
Ana shrugs again, trying to make it look like it doesnât matter, but you know her better than that. Thereâs a softness in her expression that sheâs trying to harden, a silence stretching too long between her words.Â
You reach out without thinking, your hand finding hers. Your fingers wrap around hers gently, giving her hand a soft squeeze.Â
âWhy didnât you tell me?âÂ
Ana finally looks up. Her smile is small, eyes shimmering but dry. âDidnât want to make it a thing,â she murmurs. âWe werenât official. It just⊠sucked more than I thought it would.âÂ
You nod, your thumb brushing lightly across her knuckles. âYeah. Still hurts, though.âÂ
She sighs again, this one deeper, and squeezes your hand back. âI think I liked the idea of her more than I actually liked her. And I got carried away.âÂ
You pause, then lean your shoulder against hers. âYou always get carried away.âÂ
âHey!â she laughs, bumping you back.Â
âBut,â you continue with a smirk, âitâs one of my favourite things about you.âÂ
Her laughter softens and when you pull back, sheâs smiling again, this time for real.Â
âYou think Nobara would want to get a drink sometime?â she asks lightly, trying to sound casual.Â
You raise your eyebrows. âWant me to ask her for you?âÂ
Anaâs grin turns mischievous. âNot yet. I want to look hotter than her first.âÂ
You laugh. âToo late, sheâs gonna look good in anything.âÂ
âDamn,â Ana sighs dramatically. âThen Iâll need another bathroom break in twenty minutes to cry about it.âÂ
You both giggle again, the mirror reflecting two versions of yourselves that feel lighter, sharper, somehow more solid than before.Â
âReady?â you ask, rising to your feet and offering your hand.Â
Ana takes it without hesitation, standing beside you. âLetâs go before they give the mic back to Ren.âÂ
As you and Ana head back down the softly lit hallway towards your private karaoke room, the muffled thump of bass and off-key singing grows louder. Ana walks ahead with a sway in her hips, reapplying her lip gloss as she grins at you over her shoulder.Â
You push the door open and are instantly met with a wave of chaotic energy: heat, laughter, the sharp scent of cheap liquor mixed with fried bar snacks and, of course, Ren and Yuji absolutely screaming into the mic, clearly halfway through the chorus of some rowdy anime opening. Renâs voice cracks over the speakers as Yuji jumps up and down, fist in the air, matching none of the songâs rhythm but all of its spirit.Â
âTold you,â Ana mutters under her breath as you both slide back into the chaos. You laugh, the corner of your mouth pulling up as you shimmy past a very tipsy Yuto, who waves a half-full glass of shochu highball at you in greeting.Â
You aim for your previous seat wedged comfortably between Ren and Ana, but pause as your eyes catch on Megumi. Heâs shifted over next to Geto during your absence, his posture casual but his gaze fixed entirely on you. Thereâs a quiet softness in his eyes, a calm gleam beneath the chaos of the room and the way he gives one of his very rare smiles makes the corner of your chest warm.Â
Youâre about to return the look, a little flutter slipping into your throat, when you move to sit and a hand, tentative and a little clumsy, brushes your bare thigh. High up. Just where your playsuit ends.Â
You freeze for half a second, startled, as Sota pulls his hand back like heâs been burned. His face turns crimson, mouth opening with whatâs probably an apology before he realises it might only make things worse.Â
Ren catches it instantly.Â
He whistles low, the sound piercing between verses of the song and slicing right through the tension. âOooh, Sota. Really aiming high, huh?âÂ
You whip your elbow into Renâs ribs before he can get another word out and he nearly spills his drink trying to laugh and dodge at the same time. âShut up, idiot,â you mutter through gritted teeth, though your tone is more exasperated than angry.Â
Sotaâs eyes are wide and horrified, his voice just barely audible. âIâI didnât mean toâ! I was justâ I thought your armâ I swear, Iâm soââÂ
You wave him off gently, offering a short, tight smile. âItâs fine.âÂ
Itâs not entirely fine, but youâve been in enough cramped karaoke rooms to know the difference between an accident and an attempt. Still, your skin prickles where his hand touched and you adjust the hem of your bodysuit, pulling it slightly down over your thighs before finally settling into your seat beside Ana.Â
She leans in slightly and murmurs under her breath, âYou okay?âÂ
You nod, eyes flicking briefly back toward Megumi.Â
Heâs still watching. Thereâs no anger in his expression, no tension in his jaw or sharpness in his shoulders, but thereâs a certain stillness about him. An alertness. The kind Megumi always wears when something catches him just off.Â
You offer him the faintest shake of your head, not a big deal, and after a pause, he nods almost imperceptibly, choosing instead to turn his attention back to Geto, whoâs laughing at something Gojo is whispering into his ear while holding a tambourine like a weapon.Â
The music blares on. Another drink lands in front of you. Ren bumps your shoulder with his, mouthing a sorry even though heâs still clearly amused. You exhale through your nose, a quiet huff of breath and tip your drink back.Â
Sota leans slightly over Ren, voice tentative but carrying enough weight to slice through the buzz of music and laughter. âHey,â he says, a little sheepish, eyes darting to yours and then away again. âI justâuhâI wanted to get your attention. Weâve been thinking about ordering two Ubers soon⊠hit that club in Shibuya, the one near the Yoyogi line? You and Ana down?âÂ
You glance at Ana, who gives an eager nod the moment she hears club.Â
âYeah,â you reply casually, flashing Sota a half-smile. âWeâre in.âÂ
He nods, clearly relieved to have accomplished his task without another accidental thigh touch and retreats back into the cushion behind Ren.Â
Your fingers curl around your phone as you settle deeper into the couch, the thought of leaving this sweaty box of cracked vocals and flashing lights for the sharp neon heat of Shibuya suddenly more enticing. You tap out a quick message to Megumi across the room.Â
Club in Shibuya. You coming?Â
You keep your gaze subtle, though you canât help peeking up through your lashes to watch him as he feels the buzz in his back pocket. Megumiâs still seated next to Geto, whoâs now trying, and failing, to get Gojo to sit still with the mic long enough to perform something vaguely coherent.Â
Megumi pulls out his phone, thumb brushing across the screen, and despite himself, a twitch of a smile lifts the corner of his mouth. He doesnât look up yet, fingers moving quickly as he replies.Â
Megumi đ: Yujiâs and Gojoâs vocals just drained the last bit of my will to live. Why would I willingly follow them into another pit of hell?Â
You grin, typing back instantly: Because Iâll be there. And I could give you a sexy lap dance if you behave đÂ
You donât even bother pretending not to look this time.Â
Across the room, Geto is doubled over in laughter as Gojo dramatically serenades him with a microphone cord wrapped around his neck like a scarf and Yuji has somehow started dancing on the table. But none of it holds Megumiâs focus, not when your message hits.Â
You see it immediately, the pause, the faint flicker of his brows drawing together, and thenâÂ
Megumi looks up. Right at you.Â
He stares for a beat too long.Â
And then, very visibly, he blushes a deep scarlet.Â
He tries to swallow it down but the heat creeps across his cheeks and up to the tips of his ears, and even from across the room you can tell heâs stammered something under his breath. Itâs Geto who notices first, casting him a slow, amused look.Â
âGod,â Ana whispers beside you, watching too. âHeâs so whipped itâs embarrassing.âÂ
You laugh, biting your bottom lip as you meet Megumiâs flustered gaze again and wink just to make it worse. He groans and drops his phone into his lap like it burned him.Â
You shoot one more message: So thatâs a yes? đÂ
Moments later, your phone buzzes.Â
Megumi đ: Only if you promise to dance just for me.Â
You lock your screen, smiling to yourself.Â
Across the room, Megumiâs still red, still unable to stop glancing at you, even as Gojo throws an arm around his neck and shoves another mic in his face.Â
>>><<<
The sticky heat of late-summer Tokyo clings to your skin as the two Ubers finally pull up near the glowing entrance of the club tucked between towering buildings and pulsing neon signs. Shibuya at night is a different kind of alive; humid, loud and heavy with the promise of losing track of time.Â
Doors fly open with the hiss of overzealous hands. Ren tumbles out of the first car, laughing so hard he nearly falls flat on the pavement, and Yuji stumbles after him, breathless and already glassy-eyed from too many cocktails at the karaoke bar. Gojo follows with Megumi behind him, his hands buried in his pockets, jaw tight in that quiet way that says heâs probably already regretting agreeing to come.Â
You step out of the second Uber just as Geto, Yuto, Sota and Tomoki arrive behind you. Nobara fixes her skirt, Ana adjusts the strap of her bag and you link one arm through each of theirs like youâre three-pronged royalty arriving at your domain.Â
âLetâs go, my girls,â you grin, confidence humming in your bloodstream as the bass of the club throbs through the sidewalk beneath your feet.Â
The bouncers stand like statues under the fluorescent glow of the sign above them, one of them a massive guy with arms covered in black ink and an expression that could petrify stone. His eyes flick from you three to the chaos behind you, Yuji trying to shoulder Ren upright, Gojo giggling into his sleeve like a mischievous schoolboy and Megumi looking every bit like he wants the ground to swallow them whole.Â
The tattooed bouncerâs mouth tightens. âYou with them?â he asks, gesturing towards the boys, tone clipped and unimpressed.Â
You clutch Ana and Nobaraâs hands tighter and tilt your chin up, offering him your most radiant smile.Â
âOf course,â you say sweetly, lashes batting as you play the angle youâve learned well. You soften your voice, just enough to sound tipsy-cute without sounding like a liability. âTheyâre all bark, I swear.âÂ
Nobara snorts softly. Ana bites back a grin.Â
You let your lips part in a perfect pout, eyes wide and glinting beneath the dim light. âPlease? Itâs been such a long week.âÂ
The bouncer holds your gaze a moment too long. Then sighs, deep and defeated.Â
âFine. Just keep the loud ones in check.âÂ
âYes!â Ana hisses, triumphant, as the velvet rope clicks aside and the line of people behind you lets out a collective groan.Â
You flash the bouncer a grateful smile as youâre ushered inside, your sneakers thudding against the dark flooring as you disappear into the glowing underworld of the club. Nobara squeezes your hand once before letting go, leading Ana towards the bar with a predatorâs grin and the words, âFirst roundâs on me.âÂ
You glance back. Megumiâs gaze catches yours just as he steps inside, low blue lighting slicing across his cheekbones. He doesn't smile, but the tension in his shoulders eases slightly when he sees you looking for him.Â
Gojo immediately disappears towards the DJ booth, dragging Yuji with him, and Geto calmly slides towards one of the lounge areas, Tomoki and Yuto flanking him, as Sota excuses himself to the restroom.Â
Ren points to the bar. âI need water and possibly divine intervention.âÂ
You laugh and wait for Megumi to make his way towards you, heart light, pulse quickening in rhythm with the beat vibrating up your legs through the floor.Â
âStill regretting coming?â you ask as he stops in front of you, eyes half-lidded under the dim lighting.Â
He shrugs and glances at the dance floor where Yujiâs already making a fool of himself. âUndecided.âÂ
You grin and wrap your fingers around his wrist, tugging him gently. âOne drink, one dance. And if you still hate it after that, Iâll let you stand in a corner with Geto and judge people all night.âÂ
Megumi huffs a quiet laugh, gaze flicking down to your lips for half a second too long.Â
âDeal.âÂ
You and Megumi slip into the thick of it, through the hazy, electric press of bodies, the scent of cologne and sweat clinging to the humid air. The club pulses with heat and bass and as you weave your way forward, his hand finds the small of your back once, steadying you when a group of dancers sway too close. The touch is fleeting but grounding.Â
The bar glows ahead in a riot of LED panels and spilled drinks, and Anaâs waving to you from where she and Nobara have already claimed a spot. They're each holding tall glasses filled with something bright red and ominous-looking, umbrellas skewered through fruit slices clinking as they toast something you canât hear.Â
Renâs folded himself halfway over the bar like a desperate cat, trying to flag down one of the overworked bartenders with little luck. His silver hair is messy with sweat and his shirt is already sticking to his back. When he notices you approaching, he gives a pitiful look.Â
âSaviour,â he mumbles with exaggerated relief, pushing his damp hair back.Â
You sidle in next to him, Megumi right behind you, close enough that you can feel the way his chest grazes your shoulder blades with every breath. The heat of him sends a shiver up your spine thatâs completely at odds with the icy blast of the barâs overhead fan.Â
The bartender doesnât even glance at Ren. But the moment you lift a hand and wave, his eyes snap to you like youâd cast some kind of charm. He nods once and beelines towards your section of the bar.Â
âTwo Cokes,â you call over the music, voice confident, âand whatever heâs havingââ You nod to Ren, who stares at you like youâve summoned a demon from thin air.Â
âVodka tonic,â he blurts, dazed. âAnd maybe... I donât know. A lifetime supply of your luck?âÂ
You flash him a smug grin. âSorry, I only have the one charm slot equipped tonight.âÂ
Ren groans and slumps forward, resting his head briefly on the sticky bar top. âYouâre ridiculous.âÂ
Ana leans across Nobara and flicks Ren on the side of his head. âYou just lack presence.âÂ
Nobara laughs around the straw of her drink. âOr maybe you just donât have theseââ she gestures to you dramatically and Ana chokes on her cocktail from laughing.Â
You feel Megumi's hand find your hip then, steady, grounding, like heâs reminding you heâs still there behind you, watching and listening. You tilt your head back slightly to look up at him and in the low glow of the bar lights, heâs all soft blue eyes and barely-there amusement tugging at the corners of his mouth.Â
âPopular tonight,â he murmurs near your ear and you catch the faint tease behind the words.Â
You lean your head back a little more, grinning at him upside down. âDonât worry. I only ordered you a Coke.âÂ
He hums, barely audible over the beat drop that rolls through the club like thunder. âLucky me.âÂ
The bartender returns quickly with your drinks, clearly not wanting to risk missing your attention, and you thank him with a smile before pressing a cold Coke into Megumiâs hand. His fingers brush yours when he takes it and even with the blaring music and flickering lights, that moment feels oddly intimate.Â
As you lift your bottle of Coke to your lips and turn to take in the swirling chaos of the dance floor, Ana bumps her hip against yours and shouts, âTen minutes and I want your ass dancing out there with me. No excuses!âÂ
You laugh into your drink, the fizz tickling your throat and look to Megumi again. âThink we can survive that?âÂ
He sips from his Coke slowly, eyes not leaving yours. âWith you? Maybe.âÂ
Ren practically beams when the bartender sets his vodka tonic in front of him. He snatches it up like itâs holy water and, without thinking twice, leans over and plants a sloppy kiss on the top of your head. Itâs warm and sticky from the heat and you wrinkle your nose with a laugh as he salutes you with his glass.Â
âYouâre a goddess,â he declares, before weaving off to the dance floor where Yuji and Gojo are already mid-spin, their limbs flailing with abandon. You watch the three of them merge seamlessly into a chaotic group of dancers, a blur of neon clothing, sweaty smiles and hands raised to the beat. Itâs a miracle they donât topple into someone, but somehow they manage to flow with the chaos, laughing and exchanging fist bumps with strangers.Â
You smile, heart full, then glance over to Ana and Nobara beside you. They're shoulder to shoulder now, bent close, their drinks forgotten on the counter as they whisper and giggle like itâs just the two of them in the world. Nobaraâs hair is curled just right tonight and Anaâs gaze keeps flicking to her lips with the tiniest, tell-tale bite to her own.Â
Your fingers twitch and instinctively, you reach for Megumiâs hand. Heâs still right behind you, silent, steady and comfortably close. When you thread your fingers through his, his grasp tightens just a little, thumb brushing softly over the side of your index finger. The smallest touch, but warm. Assuring.Â
You tug gently, motioning towards the lounge area, giving Ana a quiet wink over your shoulder as you begin moving through the crowd. She barely notices but the grin tugging at the corner of her mouth says enough. All fingers crossed.Â
Navigating through the mass of bodies is easier with Megumi at your back, his hand solid in yours, your Coke clutched in your other like a fragile offering. The club is loud, music thudding in your ribs, lights flashing blue, red, violet, and the air feels like itâs humming, vibrating with bass and heat and youth. Your sneakers scuff against the sticky floor but you hardly notice. Youâre too focused on getting back to the relative peace of the lounge area before someoneâs drink ends up on your outfit.Â
Finally, you spot the low-lit seating nook tucked behind a glass divider wall. Geto, Tomoki and Yuto are sprawled over two plush leather couches, all long limbs and half-drunk smiles. Thereâs a hookah set in the middle, glowing coals pulsing softly as faint ribbons of smoke curl upward like lazy ghosts.Â
Geto spots you first, raising a hand in greeting, his hair half-undone and eyes glittering under the dark lashes. âLook who survived the pit,â he teases, voice smooth over the music, leaning back with a lazy grin.Â
Tomoki shifts to make room, patting the seat beside him. âCome join the sensible ones,â he jokes. âNo risk of whiplash or beer-stained shirts over here.âÂ
You laugh and sink down beside him, pulling Megumi gently with you. He takes the seat next to you and his arm brushes against yours as he leans back, stretching out his legs in front of him.Â
Yuto leans forward, elbows on his knees, watching the dancers with mild fascination. âYujiâs out there like heâs auditioning for something,â he says, tone half-impressed, half-concerned.Â
âYeah,â Geto chuckles. âAn exorcism.âÂ
You all laugh, soft, warm, like the space itself is taking a breath after the dance floorâs chaos.Â
You let yourself settle into it, the rhythm of the club now more distant, like background music to this quieter pocket of friends and safety. Your knee touches Megumiâs as you shift slightly to face him, but you donât pull away. Neither does he.Â
Tomoki exhales a lazy stream of sweet, clove-scented smoke into the air before tipping the mouthpiece of the hookah towards Megumi with a casual, friendly gesture. "You want a hit?"Â
Megumi shakes his head, expression calm but polite. âI donât smoke,â he replies, his voice low but clear over the hum of the club. âThanks though.âÂ
Tomoki nods, no judgment in his expression as he shrugs and passes the mouthpiece along to Yuto, who takes it with a little grin before taking his turn. The soft gurgle of the water inside the hookah mixes with the thrum of the bass as the conversation starts drifting towards Yokohamaâs upcoming baseball match next week.Â
âThink theyâll bench their starter again?â Tomoki asks, stretching one leg out in front of him.Â
Geto, who has been lazily sipping from a glass of something golden and strong-smelling, leans in with a spark of interest in his eyes. âTheyâd be smart to. The guyâs been off his game since May.âÂ
As the three of them begin to argue stats and starting lineups, Megumi turns his head slightly in your direction, his posture a bit more relaxed now that the pressure of the bar crowd has been left behind. His hand is resting on his thigh, fingers tapping absently against the fabric of his pants.Â
âYou can join the others on the dance floor if you want,â he says, his voice pitched just for you, almost lost beneath the music. âI donât mind. You donât have to sit here with me the whole night.âÂ
You tilt your head at him, your brows rising as you fix him with a look touched by both amusement and affection. âOh, Iâm quite enjoying myself right here.âÂ
Thereâs a playful glint in your eyes as you shift just a little closer, your voice dropping with purpose.Â
âBesides,â you murmur, letting the words land with deliberate weight, âI did promise you a lap dance, didnât I?âÂ
Megumi freezes.Â
His eyes widen just a fraction, the pink rising in his cheeks nearly instant as his composure takes a hit. He opens his mouth like heâs about to say somethingâmaybe to play it cool, maybe to deflectâbut all that comes out is a soft, startled, â...You did.âÂ
You giggle, unable to help yourself at his rare display of flustered surprise. Heâs so often the calm centre of the chaos, so seeing him caught off guard by your teasing always sends a little thrill through you.Â
Leaning forward, you press a quick, warm kiss to the corner of his mouth, feeling the heat blooming in his skin. His eyes flutter briefly shut and his hand, no longer fidgeting, turns palm-up against his thigh in quiet invitation.Â
Your fingers find his again, threading through them.Â
Across from you, Yuto exhales another lazy puff of smoke. Tomokiâs talking animatedly now and Geto is nodding along with a knowing smile, but in this quiet corner, away from the flashing lights and pounding beat, the warmth between you and Megumi hums just as powerfully as the clubâs bass.Â
You sit back just a little, letting the soft press of Megumiâs shoulder against yours remain as a quiet constant while your fingers stay loosely laced with his. The club pulses around you, bass deep in your chest, the light show flashing on and off in bursts of cool blue and warm violet, throwing the lounge in alternating shadows and glow.Â
You and Megumi talk lowly between yourselves, about the week ahead, mostly. Youâve both got work and lab reports, and Megumi mentions a project Gojo roped him into helping with at the sports centre. Something about continuing to reorganise the training schedule for the fall. You laugh, teasing that it sounds like Gojo just wants an excuse to pawn off the admin work. Megumi snorts and nods. âHe said it builds character,â he mutters dryly. âWhile he disappeared to âgo check on the new vending machine.ââÂ
You're mid-sip of your Coke when someone shifts near the booth and your eyes lift to see Sota standing off to the side, a new drink clutched in one hand. His hairâs a little messier now, the collar of his shirt slightly crooked like someone tugged on it in the crowd. He looks like heâs trying not to think too hard but the way his gaze darts to you, then to Megumi, then back again; itâs clear the hesitationâs eating at him.Â
He doesnât say anything. Just kind of hovers with a stiffness in his shoulders, like he's caught between two equally unappealing choices: sit here and see you leaning into Megumi, fingers still intertwined, or join Yuji and the others, now somewhere between stage diving into strangers and choreographing a dance routine fuelled by pure chaos.Â
The tension is subtle but real. It tightens your posture, just a little.Â
Just before the silence can stretch awkwardly thin, Yuto waves him over with a cheerful grin. âSota! Dude, come settle this; do you think Yokohamaâs bullpen has any chance against Hanshin next week?âÂ
Sota glances once more at you and this time, something a little sad flashes across his face. But he nods, offering a quick, polite smile, and slides into the booth beside Geto, careful to leave enough space between you all.Â
âOnly if Hanshinâs pitching staff disappears overnight,â he replies, slipping smoothly into the conversation, though his voice is slightly quieter than usual.Â
You try to focus on your drink, the cold, fizzy sweetness grounding you in the moment, but your eyes still flit to him every now and then. The last conversation you had with Sota is still tucked behind your ribs, the way he'd looked at you that night after the frat party. You shake it off as best you can and take another sip.Â
ThenâBuzz.Â
Megumiâs phone vibrates sharply against the low table.Â
He glances at it, pulling his hand from yours to flip the screen.Â
The glow reflects off his face, casting soft shadows under his eyes as he frowns just a little. You tilt your head, trying to gauge whether itâs something serious. His expression doesnât shift much, but thereâs a flicker of thought in his features.Â
You lean in. âEverything okay?âÂ
Megumi gives a quiet, clipped âYeah,â but it doesnât land right. Not with the way his jaw tenses or the way his shoulders draw higher, tighter. His fingers, which had been lightly resting on the table, curl into his palm. And though he doesnât look at you directly, his eyes stay fixed on his phone like itâs suddenly become the most vicious thing in the world.Â
Somethingâs off.Â
You reach out, gently placing your hand on his knee, thumb brushing across the fabric of his dark jeans. It's a silent reassurance, Iâm here, you can talk to me, but before you can even open your mouth to press further, to softly coax it out of himâBuzz.Â
His phone lights up again, the screen glowing like a shard of lightning in the dim. This time, you catch it. Just a quick glimpse.Â
Toji.Â
Your hand stills. The air around you seems to shift, a little colder, a little heavier. And then Megumiâs already on his feet, movements calm and deliberate in that practised way of his. But you can see it now, clearly: the tension in his spine, the way his mouth has flattened into something unreadable.Â
He leans down to press a kiss against the top of your head, soft and almost apologetic.Â
âI really need to get this,â he murmurs, voice rougher than before.Â
Your gaze lifts, locking onto his face.Â
His eyes are darker now, distant, the kind of distance that feels like it was built with years of practice. A frown creases your brow, but you say nothing because you know that look. Youâve seen it before. The one that says Iâm not yet ready to talk about it.Â
Before you can even ask where are you going?, he turns, weaving through the lounge and towards the far side of the club, where you know the back exit leads out into the humid Tokyo night.Â
Your heart clenches with unease. You watch him go until the crowd swallows him whole.Â
The noise surges again; someone shouts as Gojo stumbles across the dance floor with Ren half-piggybacked over his shoulders, and Yuto is laughing so hard he's doubled over next to the hookah, but none of it quite reaches you.Â
Your fingers tighten slightly around your Coke bottle and then you reach for your handbag, sliding it onto your lap as you glance towards the back of the club again. You slide your fingers over the cool neck of your Coke bottle, your glossed bottom lip caught gently between your teeth as you glance once more at the back exitâstill no sign of Megumi.Â
The weight in your chest grows heavier with each passing second.Â
Across the lounge, the ambient glow of blue and purple lighting flickers off Getoâs profile. Heâs leaning forward now, elbows on his knees, fingers loosely clasped, head angled towards the other boys, but heâs not listening. Not really. His dark eyes are narrowed ever so slightly, still locked in the direction Megumi disappeared. You can tell heâs beginning to worry, too.Â
Toji. The name means nothing to you. A blank space. A missing puzzle piece.Â
You hesitate. You hate snooping, prying, peeling open pages that arenât yours to read.Â
But your chest squeezes again, tight and hot, because Megumiâs face before he left is burned into the inside of your eyelids. That too-calm quiet, the frown on his face, his locked jaw. The deep tension in his shoulders like he was walking towards something he couldnât quite face.Â
Fuck it.Â
You shift forward, brushing past your handbag, and lean sideways over Sota, muttering a quick âSorryâ under your breath as your hand lands lightly on the armrest beside Geto. His eyes flick to you instantly, aware as if heâs already braced for whatâs coming.Â
âHey,â you say, soft but steady. âThat call Megumi got⊠was itâdo you know who Toji is?âÂ
His expression doesnât change for a beat and then, subtle as a muscle twitch, his jaw tightens. There it is. Recognition.Â
He leans back, exhaling slowly, gaze drifting toward the haze of dancers and strobing lights beyond you before flicking back to your face. His voice, when he speaks, is low enough that only you can hear it, steady like a drumbeat under the storm in your chest. âMaybe,â he says, watching you carefully, âyou should go check on him.âÂ
You blink, brows drawing in instinctively. Thatâs it? Thatâs all heâs going to give you?Â
Confusion flickers across your face, your lips parting to ask, but then Getoâs gaze meets yours in full. Itâs calm, composed, but thereâs something unspoken beneath it. Not guarded, not cruel. Protective.Â
You feel it in your gut. He knows more. Maybe even a lot more. But he wonât say. Not here. Not now.Â
âHe probably needs you more than anything right now,â he adds softly and the way he says it, like thereâs no room for argument, but still so gentle, has you nodding before your thoughts can catch up.Â
You squeeze his arm lightly in silent thanks, your fingers tapping twice before pulling back. You rise quickly, shouldering your tiny handbag, already pivoting. Tomokiâs voice follows you, âHey, where you going?â, but you donât stop. Sota and Yuto glance up, puzzled, but you keep moving.Â
Megumi. Megumi. Megumi.Â
You thread your way back through the haze and heat of the club, pressing through the tightly packed bodies. Someone grabs for your wrist, some drunken guy shouting something slurred but you slip free and push harder. You can barely hear yourself think over the pulsing bass, but your mind is entirely elsewhere.Â
Your eyes catch the slim, glowing Exit sign near the back.Â
You shove the door open.Â
The cool night air hits your face first, heavy with humidity and the scent of city asphalt still clinging to the pavement. Itâs quieter here. The door thuds closed behind you, muffling the chaos as you step out into the alley.Â
Dim street lights cast golden halos along the stone walls. Crickets hum faintly somewhere out of sight. A car honks in the distance. And there, just a few feet down, half-shrouded by shadow, you finally spot him.Â
Megumiâs standing with his back partially to you, head bowed slightly, one hand braced against the brick wall, the other holding his phone loosely at his side. His shoulders are taut, the line of his back unreadable in the low light, but you can hear the way he breathes, quiet and shallow. Fragile in a way that twists something deep inside your chest.Â
Your heart lurches at the sight.Â
He hasnât noticed you yet.Â
The night presses in close and humid, thick with the scent of cigarette smoke and spilled liquor. The street lights hum softly above. Every surface glimmers slightly under the weight of Tokyoâs late-July air, and the music from the club throbs behind you like a second, distant heartbeat, muffled bass pulses that feel far too loud for a moment this fragile.Â
You step slowly into the alley behind the club, the rubber soles of your sneakers crunching faintly over discarded cigarette butts, glittering glass shards winking like broken promises at your feet. The heat clings to your skin, curling damp tendrils of your hair along your neck, but you hardly notice.Â
All you can see is Megumi. Â
You hesitate, then try: â...Babe?âÂ
The word barely carries in the thick night air, delicate and uncertain. You clutch the strap of your handbag tighter like it might ground you somehow.Â
He doesnât answer. He doesnât even flinch.Â
But you see it now, in the subtle quake of his shoulders, in the way he holds his phone in his hand like itâs something toxic, fingers locked around it in a death grip, like heâs one breath away from hurling it against the concrete. His other hand is curled slightly, like he doesnât know what to do with it. Like his bodyâs forgotten how to carry pain this heavy.Â
And then you hear it.Â
Barely audible over the distant bass and city noise, but there.Â
Not sobbing. Not even crying in the way most people do. Just these quiet, uneven shudders of breath, jagged in the throat, like heâs trying to fight each one back and losing. The sound of someone breaking silently, desperately, as if even now he doesnât believe heâs allowed to fall apart where anyone might see.Â
Your chest tightens until you can hardly breathe.Â
Megumiâs crying.Â
Not in the way that begs to be comforted. No tears flung to the wind, no voice calling for help. Itâs a heartbreak so private it feels like an intrusion to even witness it. But you canât not see it. The bowed head. The trembling. The way heâs holding himself so still, like maybe if he just stops moving entirely, everything else will stop too.Â
You step forward slowly, breath shallow, reverent. Like approaching a wounded animal that doesnât know itâs been hurt. Close enough now to see the shimmer of tears on his cheeks, the stark line of his jaw clenched tight enough to ache.Â
You ache too. For him. For whatever he just heard.Â
For the part of him that always tries so hard to hold the world on his shoulders without ever asking if he has to.Â
Youâre close now, close enough to reach out. But still, you hesitate, caught in the space between needing to touch and not wanting to startle him.Â
Your voice stays caught in your throat. All you can do is stand there for a breath, and then another, surrounded by the hum of faraway music and the ache of the boy you love, quietly coming undone in the dark.Â
You stay like that for a long moment, just watching him, standing in the halo of dim orange light, listening to the fragile hitch of his breathing as if the night itself has gone quiet to make room for it. His back is drawn tight like a wound refusing to close, his shoulders trembling with a grief so quiet it feels sacred. It stabs through you. The sight of him like this.Â
Then, slowly, gently, you step closer and lift your hand to rest it between his shoulder blades.Â
Your touch is light. Barely there. But the moment your palm makes contact with the tense, shivering muscles beneath his shirt, something in him seems to wilt. Not collapse but give in, just enough to let the weight of it all show. His back shifts beneath your fingers, trembling faintly and he releases a shaky breathâmore of a soundless exhale, really.Â
You press your hand a little more firmly into him. Not to urge, not to push but to anchor. Just to say: Iâm here and I always will be. You donât have to carry this alone.Â
Your heart clenches. It hurts. Hurts in a way that feels unfair, unbearable, that someone you love this much could be hurting and still try to carry it all alone. You can feel the tremble beneath your fingertips, the tiny, fractured tremors that ripple through him. His breathing is uneven. And even though you canât see his face clearly, the sound of those quiet, restrained sobs laces through your spine like barbed wire.Â
His tears still come slow and quiet, slipping one by one down the curve of his cheek and catching in the shadows under his jaw. The lump rising in your own throat threatens to spill over, your chest tightening with the force of your love, your worry, your need to somehow make this better, but you swallow it.Â
You swallow it all down like itâs your turn to carry something for him, like if you just stay still and steady enough, maybe he wonât feel so alone inside whatever just cracked open.Â
You lean forward slightly, your voice barely a whisper as you try again. âMegumi,â you whisper, voice cracking around the edges. Nothing.Â
He doesnât flinch this time. Doesnât pull away.Â
That small silence hurts but itâs not empty. Itâs considering. His body doesnât tighten further, and for the first time since you stepped outside, you feel something inside him loosen. Just barely. Just enough.Â
So you risk it. You speak again, this time with even more care.Â
âWhat happened?âÂ
Your voice is so soft it nearly dissolves into the humid air. Like youâre afraid anything louder might break him completely. And maybe it would. Because whatever this is, whatever that phone call was, it carved something deep into him. Something raw and still bleeding.Â
He doesnât answer, not with words.Â
But after a moment, his hand, the one still curled around his phone, drops slowly to his side, the screen going dark in his grip. His shoulders lift and fall in another shallow breath and then, as if the tension finally becomes too much, he turns just slightly towards you. Not enough to meet your eyes but enough that you can see the shimmer of his lashes, the way his throat works as he swallows hard against whatever storm is still roaring inside him.Â
And then, finally, finally, his body tips.Â
Not fully. Not dramatically. Just enough that he leans ever so slightly into your touch. A quiet surrender. A silent cry for closeness.Â
You shift instantly, your hand sliding from his back to his side, your arm curving gently around him, inviting him into your embrace. And still, the words donât come. But thatâs okay. You donât need them yet. The explanations. The names. The context. You can wait for all of that because right now, this quiet is everything.Â
You stay like this for a while longer, your body gently curved towards his, one arm wrapping around him in a soft but grounding half-embrace. He doesnât resist the pull. If anything, he lets himself be drawn in, lets you become a harbour for whatever storm heâs still weathering. His forehead has lowered to your shoulder now, resting there with a heaviness that makes your chest tighten. His breath is shallow but itâs no longer fractured. Itâs slower now. Calmer. Still shaky, still too fragile, but calmer.Â
You run your fingers lightly across the back of his shirt, just barely moving, the way youâd soothe a frightened animal. The way you want someone to touch you when your own world feels like itâs tipping sideways. You wish your body could do more, say more, be more, but all you have is the steadiness of this moment and the warm weight of his presence leaning into you.Â
Then, sudden and sharp, the back door of the club creaks open behind you, its hinges whining in protest. You both flinch slightly as three people stumble out with high-pitched laughter, heels clicking across the concrete, cigarette smoke already curling in their wake. For a second, your heartbeat kicks up, protective and anxious, but they barely glance your way. Their laughter fades as they move off towards the alley's edge, lighting up and blowing clouds into the thick summer air.Â
You exhale slowly, feeling the humid night wrap around you like a heavy second skin, sticky and warm against your back.Â
And then Megumi stirs.Â
Slowly, reluctantly, he lifts his head from your shoulder. You donât have to look up to know heâs watching you. You feel the shift in his breathing, the way something inside him tightens again, not with anger this time, or even grief, but something else. Something rawer. Something bare.Â
You look at him and your heart cracks all over again.Â
His eyes are red and glassy, lashes still damp, the faint trails of tears catching faint light along his cheekbones. His brows are drawn tight, deep furrows etched between them like heâs holding onto something too heavy for words. But what shatters you most is the look in his eyes; not the pain but the shame, as if letting you see this part of him has left him exposed.Â
Like he expects you to flinch away now. Or worse, pity him.Â
But you donât move. You donât even blink.Â
And maybe thatâs why he raises his hand, slow and uncertain, fingertips brushing your cheek with the gentlest, most reverent kind of touch. His thumb lingers there for a second and you lean into it without hesitation.Â
His voice, when it comes, is soft. Still hoarse. Still shaky.Â
âYou should⊠go back inside.âÂ
You blink, startled by how much it hurts to hear those words. Not because you donât want to go back inâbecause you know, just by the way he says them, that he doesnât want you to leave.Â
Heâs trying to protect you again. Trying to be good. Trying not to ruin your night. Trying not to be a burden. Even now.Â
Your heart twists, and your free hand rises to cover the one heâs still holding to your face. You lace your fingers gently with his, not tightly, just enough to keep him from drifting away again. Just enough to say, Iâm not going anywhere.Â
âMegumi,â you whisper, your voice quieter now, tender. âDonât do that.âÂ
His eyes flicker, confusion and guilt flickering behind the storm-blue of his gaze.Â
âDonât tell me what you think I want to hear,â you continue, barely louder than the wind, âjust to protect me. Iâm here because I want to be. With you. Right here.âÂ
For a long moment, he doesnât speak. Just looks at you, like he doesnât know how to hold the weight of your care. Like heâs afraid if he breathes too hard, youâll vanish.Â
But you donât. You stay. And slowly, almost imperceptibly, his hand tightens around yours.Â
You donât ask again what happened. You donât need to.Â
Instead, you hold Megumiâs gaze, refusing to flinch from the weight of his pain. Your hand squeezes his a little tighter, only once, a silent promise that youâre going to stay. His thumb twitches under yours, like his body is still struggling to catch up to the comfort youâre trying to offer.Â
He keeps looking at you, like heâs searching for something in your face, permission, maybe. Or courage. Or maybe just the confirmation that heâs allowed to break open a little more. That heâs allowed to let you see it.Â
And for a moment, it seems like he wonât. Like heâll swallow it down, like he always does; smooth over the cracks, stuff the pieces back in and act like they never fell apart to begin with.Â
But then, voice low and raw, barely more than a breath, he murmurs, âHe always knows how to ruin my day.âÂ
The words land between you like a rock sinking into water, heavy, inevitable and distorting everything around it.Â
You donât need to ask who he is.Â
The name Toji is still burned into the back of your mind, seared there from the moment it lit up on Megumiâs screen. You hadnât recognised it, but nowânow, with the way Megumiâs entire body tenses under your touch, with the bitter twist in his mouth and the ache behind his eyesâitâs clear: Toji must be his father.Â
Megumi doesnât look at you now. His gaze drops, sharp and hollow, fixed on the dirty concrete below. A street light nearby flickers, casting harsh shadows across the alley, dancing over broken glass and cigarette butts like theyâre trying to mock the mess of the moment.Â
âHe only ever calls when he needs something,â Megumi says and now his voice is rougher. Sharper. Anger threading through it like barbed wire. âLike Iâm some kind of tool he left behind and just picks up when it suits him.âÂ
He lets out a bitter, humourless breath and balls his free hand into a fist again. His knuckles are pale from how hard heâs gripping, like heâs holding back everything else he wants to say. Maybe everything else heâs said to himself a thousand times already but never dared speak out loud.Â
He wonât look at you now. Like heâs ashamed. Ashamed of the way his father treats him. Ashamed of letting you see this side of him. Ashamed of the fact that some part of him still cares, even if he doesnât want to.Â
You feel your chest clench, a tight and painful and familiar pressure blooming beneath your ribs. There are words piling up in your throat nowâangry, comforting, protective thingsâbut you bite them back, because right now isnât about fixing anything. Itâs about witnessing it. About being the one person who doesnât turn away when it gets ugly. When it hurts.Â
You squeeze his hand again, firmer this time. Not to tell him to stop talking. Not to interrupt. Just to say:Â Keep going. If you want to.Â
But if he doesnât, thatâs okay too.Â
You shift slightly, closing what little distance there is between you, pressing your knee lightly against his. He swallows hard, the movement tight in his throat. You remain silent. Because youâve come to the realisation that, sometimes, love isnât loud. Sometimes itâs just staying put when someoneâs breaking. Sometimes itâs a touch on the hand, a steady breath, and a heart that refuses to look away.Â
You donât rush him. You donât push. But your thumb begins to move slowly, softly, brushing across the back of Megumiâs hand in gentle strokes, the kind you hope he feels all the way down to his bones. Itâs a small motion, almost nothing at all, but it says everything your voice canât yet.Â
Then you speak, quiet and low, as if afraid to startle the moment away. âWhat did he want⊠this late?âÂ
You donât add this time but you know Megumi hears it anyway. You see it in the way his shoulders rise and fall in a slow, heavy breath. His eyes flick up to meet yours again and your heart gives another sickening twist because the pain there hasnât lessened. If anything, itâs deepened. The kind of pain thatâs been aging inside him for too long, heavy with too many almosts and maybes and I thought this time.Â
He lets out a short, bitter scoff. Itâs not quite laughter. It never makes it that far.Â
âHeâs always asking for the same thingsâ he says, voice hoarse. âMoney. A place to stay. Itâs always one of the two. Or both.âÂ
The sounds of drunken giggles and slurred conversation float towards you from the far end of the alley. Someone lights another cigarette and the flicker of the flame briefly lights the shadows. It all feels surreal, the laughter, the warmth spilling from the club just feet away. Like it belongs to a different world, one you both stepped out of and canât quite return to yet.Â
Megumiâs hand flexes beneath yours. Not to pull away, just to move, like his body still needs to express everything his voice wonât.Â
âI feel like such an idiot,â he mutters. His jaw tightens again and the look in his eyes shifts from pain to something colder. Sharper. Not directed at you, never at you, but turned inward like a blade heâs too used to holding against his own skin. âI kept letting him back in. Even after everything. Even when I knew heâd just⊠leave again. Use me.âÂ
You stay quiet, letting him spill it out, piece by jagged piece.Â
âI donât know why I canât cut him off.â He shakes his head slightly, the movement more broken than angry. âMaybe I keep hoping heâd⊠I donât know. Wake up one day and remember Iâm his fucking kid.âÂ
His voice cracks then. Not much. Barely. But enough that it slices clean through you.Â
âAnd every time he doesnât... it still hurts like hell.âÂ
You donât realise how tightly youâre holding his hand now until he shifts, turning his palm to thread his fingers between yours. Clinging back.Â
Your breath catches quietly in your throat, not because youâre surprised, no. Because of how careful he is with you, even now. Even while heâs unravelling, he still holds you like youâre something precious. Like heâs afraid of tainting you with the mess of him.Â
But youâre not going anywhere. And he needs to know that.Â
So you squeeze his hand tighter and when you lean in to press your forehead lightly against his, your voice comes out barely more than a whisper.Â
âYouâre not an idiot, Megumi.âÂ
His eyes widen slightly, barely a flicker, but you see it. Itâs in the way his lashes lift, the faint tremor in his brows, the way his grip on your hand falters for a split second like your words have landed somewhere unfamiliar. Like no one has ever said that to him before. Like heâs never even thought it.Â
âYouâre not an idiot,â you say again, softer now, but firmer. Pressing the truth into every syllable like you want to mould it into something he can finally believe.Â
He blinks once. Slowly. His gaze drops, lashes brushing the tops of his cheeks still flushed and damp from earlier tears. His lips part like he wants to say something; maybe argue, maybe laugh it off, but nothing comes out.Â
You take a small breath, watching the way his shoulders have begun to curl inward again, as if the weight of everything is trying to fold him in half. So you shift a little, reaching your free hand to gently cup his jaw and coax his face back towards yours. Your thumb brushes just under the curve of his eye, where a new tear has quietly fallen.Â
âItâs normal to feel this,â you continue, your voice low and even despite the tightness forming again in your own throat. âTo feel all of it. Anger, hurt, guiltâgrief, even. Because heâs your dad. And in a world that wasnât so⊠fucked up, heâd care about you the way he should have. The way you deserve to be cared for.âÂ
You pause as Megumiâs jaw clenches again under your touch, but he doesnât look away. Thatâs something. Thatâs everything.Â
You press on. âSo it makes sense that it hurts. It doesnât make you weak. And it definitely doesnât make you stupid.âÂ
A slow breath shudders out of him, uneven and almost soundless.Â
âHeâs the one who keeps messing up, Megumi. Not you. He keeps choosing the same patterns, the same selfishness. Thatâs his failure, not yours.âÂ
You can feel the ache, the fragile tension, the part of him that still wants to flinch from that truth. Like it burns to hear it aloud. Like the part of him that still wants to hope is at war with the part thatâs tired of bleeding for it.Â
âAnd maybe⊠maybe tonight isnât the night,â you add, brushing your fingers along his cheek now, âand maybe tomorrow wonât be either. But the day will come when you get to draw that line. When you say enough and it sticks. And it doesnât make you cold or heartless. It makes you someone who finally puts himself first.âÂ
His eyes begin to glisten again, not with the same raw grief from earlier, but with something quieter. More settled. Like a truth he doesnât know how to hold just yet but maybe wants to try.Â
He closes them for a moment, a breath hitching in his throat, and then he leans into your palm. And when he opens his eyes again, theyâre still rimmed red, still tired and cracked open, but theyâre also focused. On you. Like youâre a tether.Â
ââŠYou always know what to say,â he murmurs, hoarse.Â
You shake your head gently, thumb brushing his cheek once more. âNo. I just know you. And I love you.âÂ
You donât even realise what youâve said until you hear the sound he makes in response, a noise so soft, so cracked at the edges it catches your breath in your chest. Itâs a sound thatâs halfway between a sob and a sigh, like heâs been holding onto a breath for years and only now has dared to let it go.Â
Megumi leans in without a word, cupping the back of your neck, his touch gentle, like heâs afraid youâll vanish if heâs too rough with the moment. And then he kisses you.Â
Itâs slow. Raw. Full of things he hasnât found the words for yet and maybe never will. You lean into it, into him, uncaring of the salty wetness still lingering on his lips, the tremble in his jaw. It makes the kiss more real. Makes him more real in your arms, flawed, hurting and still trying.Â
When he finally pulls back, his forehead rests against yours again, his breath warm and uneven between you, like the words are catching fire in his chest before he can speak them.Â
âI love you too,â he whispers.Â
And it breaks you open. It melts through you like sunlight over frost, slow and deep and unrelenting, your knees softening as you exhale a shudder of air you didnât know youâd been holding. Your arms tighten around him instinctively, like you can engrain yourself in the shape of his pain and his tenderness all at once.Â
You donât cry but you feel the sting behind your eyes, your throat gone rough with the weight of the moment. When you speak, your voice is low and raw, rasping against the night like something secret.Â
âIâll stand by your side,â you murmur, your fingers sliding up into the hair at the nape of his neck, âif youâll let me.âÂ
Megumiâs eyes flutter shut at your words and you feel the tiny nod he gives before you even see it. Like heâs saying yes not just to you but to being held, being seen. Maybe for the first time in a long, long while.Â
You swallow hard and keep going, not letting the tears push through your voice. âTsumiki will too. And Yuji. Gojo, GetoâŠâ You smile faintly through the ache. âEven Nobara, though sheâll pretend not to care.âÂ
He lets out a huff of breath, something close to a laugh if it wasnât so weighed down, and his lips twitch faintly against yours where they still linger close. But thereâs a light in his eyes again, fragile but unmistakable. A flicker of belief where there had only been hollow silence before.Â
âYou donât owe anything to people who only call when they need something,â you continue, quieter now. âBut you do owe it to yourself to hold onto the ones who love you. Who choose you. Every damn day.âÂ
Megumiâs jaw clenches again, but this time thereâs no pain behind it. Just quiet resolve.Â
He exhales a long, ragged breath, his thumb absently brushing along yours. His voice is low and tired as he mutters, âI hope one day Iâm strong enough to tell him. To tell Toji to either step up⊠or to fuck right off.âÂ
The words land heavy between you but you smile softly and almost proudly, and squeeze his hand a little tighter, grounding him in that fragile flicker of resolve he's still finding his way through. You nod, not needing to say anything more than, âLetâs get outta here.âÂ
You turn, gently tugging at his hand to follow but he doesnât move right away. Instead, he gives your fingers a short, hesitant pull to stop you. You glance back at him and his eyes are wide again, still a little uncertain, always a little too used to apologising for simply existing.Â
âI donât want to ruin your night,â he says, brows knitting. âItâs okay if you want to go back inside. Really. I can justââÂ
You cut him off with a small raised handânot abrupt, not sharp, just enough to stop him gently. The smile on your face hasnât faded, but thereâs something firmer in your eyes now, something unwavering.Â
âMegumi,â you say, your voice low and warm, âthe idea of going home with you and curling up with Kumo on the couch sounds way more appealing than watching Yuji spill his drink all over himself or Gojo try to grind on unsuspecting strangers.âÂ
That gets him. His lips twitch, not quite into a smile, but the corner of his mouth lifts with something caught between disbelief and reluctant amusement. You can see the exhaustion still sitting in his eyes but the tightness in his shoulders begins to ease just a little. You step in close, brushing a stray strand of hair from his forehead and planting a quick kiss on his lips. Itâs soft and sure, and you feel his breath catch before he exhales into the moment.Â
âCome on,â you murmur with a smile, tugging at his hand again. âLetâs go home.âÂ
This time, he follows without hesitation, fingers laced tightly with yours.Â
You wind your way back towards the front of the club together, the heavy pulse of bass still thumping behind its dark walls, a dull heartbeat youâre both already leaving behind. The humid night air clings to your skin as you step onto the main street, neon signs washing the pavement in shifting pinks and blues.Â
Megumi walks close beside you, his shoulder brushing yours with every step, quieter now but no longer lost. Not entirely. Not with your hand in his and not with the thought of home just a quick cab ride away, Kumo waiting for both of you like a quiet promise.Â
Neither of you says much more as the club fades behind, but you donât need to. Youâve both already chosen the rest of your night. Together.Â
>>><<<
Megumiâs bedsheets are warm and smell faintly of clean cotton and whatever subtle cologne he always uses. Your bodies are still damp in places where the towels hadnât quite done their job after the shower but the heat between you more than makes up for it. His chest is pressed against your back, one arm slung over your waist, thumb tracing small, absentminded circles on the skin just beneath your borrowed T-shirt.Â
The room is dark, only illuminated by the soft amber glow of his bedside lamp. The digital clock blinks 2:30 AM, the numbers oddly comforting in their stillness. Outside, the world has quieted, and inside, it feels like the two of you are wrapped in a bubble of soft sheets and unsaid promises.Â
Kumo is curled up at the foot of the bed, his fluffy tail flicking slightly now and then, the occasional snore escaping him once in a while. You both glance down at him at the same time, your smiles mirroring each otherâs, lazy and content in the afterglow of warmth and comfort and that earlier flurry of lips and hands in the shower that still lingers on your skin.Â
You stretch slightly, phone balanced in your hand as you type a short message into your university group chat:Â Left the club with Megumi. Still alive. Donât let Gojo convince you all to end up in a river please.Â
Not a minute later, Ren responds with U R TRASH FOR DITCHING US đđđ I LOVED U ONCE followed by a keyboard smash and several emojis you donât care to interpret. You snort.Â
Megumi hums sleepily behind you and shifts closer, his chin coming to rest against your shoulder as he peers at your screen. Â
âRenâs dramatic even through typos.â You giggle and tilt the screen slightly so he can see better. Anaâs sent a blurry, off-kilter selfie with her cheek pressed against Nobaraâs, both of them throwing up peace signs while Yuji photobombs in the background, eyes half-shut, drink sloshing precariously in one hand.Â
Megumiâs breath is warm against your shoulder as he exhales in amusement. âTheyâre gonna regret all of that tomorrow.âÂ
âTheyâre gonna regret everything tomorrow,â you murmur back, your voice thick with sleep and affection. You let the phone slip from your fingers onto the mattress, snuggling back into the crook of Megumiâs body. âBut theyâre having fun.âÂ
His hand squeezes gently at your waist in silent agreement. Thereâs a pause, filled only with the rustling of sheets and the occasional sleepy snort from Kumo.Â
âIâm glad we left,â he says quietly, his voice husky, softer than it had been earlier. âNot just because ofâŠÂ that. But⊠just this. You. Me. Here.âÂ
Your heart squeezes and you shift just enough to turn and meet his eyes; blue still, even in the dim light, and calmer now. Grounded. You brush your fingers lightly over his cheek, then lean in to kiss him again. This one is gentler, slower than the ones in the shower. Itâs a goodnight kiss. A thank-you kiss. A weâre okay kind of kiss.Â
âMe too,â you whisper against his mouth and when he pulls you in again, you go willingly, happily, until your forehead rests against his and the world narrows down to this bed, this room and the quiet rhythm of your joined breathing.Â
Kumo sighs in his sleep at the end of the bed.Â
You giggle again, muffling it into Megumiâs shoulder before twisting slightly in his embrace. âKumoâs snores are almost as loud as yours, you know.âÂ
Megumi jerks his head back, eyebrows lifted in mock offense. âExcuse me?âÂ
âYou heard me,â you say with an impish grin, poking his chest. âDonât act so shocked. You definitely snore.âÂ
âI do not snore,â he replies, eyes narrowing in playful defiance.Â
âOh, you so do.â You let out a snicker, ducking your head when he suddenly starts tickling your ribs, fingers dancing up your side with deliberate vengeance.Â
You squeal, squirming in his arms, your laughter echoing soft and breathless between the quiet rustles of the bedsheets. âStop, stop! Okay, fineâKumo wins, youâre a graceful sleeperâjust stop!âÂ
He pauses, triumphant, his grin subtle but smug. You take advantage of his temporary mercy to turn fully in his arms and steal a kiss, quick and warm, your fingers curling lightly against his chest.Â
Megumi sighs, but itâs the contented kind thatâs full of warmth, not weariness. He presses his forehead against yours and closes his eyes briefly like heâs savouring something quiet and precious. You trace your fingers over the line of his jaw, feeling the soft scratch of stubble he hadnât shaved before your night out and when he opens his eyes again, thereâs something soft and nostalgic in them.Â
âDo you remember the first time we met?â he asks quietly, voice low and a little rough from the hour.Â
Your brow lifts in amusement. âYou mean the day you almost decapitated me with the glass door at Momonoki?âÂ
He groans under his breath but thereâs a twitch at the corner of his lips that betrays him. âYes,â he mutters, âthat day.âÂ
You smile, tilting your head slightly on the pillow. âHard to forget. You were storming out, shoulders all tense like you were ready to take on the world.âÂ
âYou walked right into it.âÂ
âYou threw the door open like you were a dramatic anime protagonist,â you tease gently. âHow was I supposed to know that day was gonna end in bruised dignity and future boyfriend material?âÂ
Megumi rolls his eyes again, but now the smile is real, slow-spreading and tinged with a softness he rarely lets show. âYou looked at me like I was the biggest asshole in Tokyo.âÂ
âBecause you were,â you tease, laughing into his neck. âYou didnât even apologise.âÂ
âI didnât know how to talk to you,â he admits after a second, a little quieter, like itâs still embarrassing somehow. âYou were⊠intense.âÂ
You blink, then laugh again, softer this time. âI thought you were intense. You had this whole aura of mystery and brooding silence going on.âÂ
Megumi sighs again but this time itâs all exasperated fondness. He tugs you a little closer, wrapping an arm fully around you until youâre tucked against him again, your legs tangled easily beneath the sheets. âI still kind of canât believe you stayed.âÂ
âOf course I did,â you murmur, brushing a kiss against the curve of his jaw. âYouâre terrible with doors but youâve got a great heart.âÂ
Megumiâs breath slows against your hair, warm and steady. For a while, he doesnât speak, like the memoryâs pressing too heavily against his ribcage to let words form. But eventually, his voice rumbles low and quiet, a confession unspooling between you like thread tugged too tight.Â
âThat dayâŠâ he murmurs, not looking at you. âWhen I ran into you. At Momonoki.âÂ
You blink up at him, still nestled into his arms, your body humming from the leftover warmth of laughter but your breath stills.Â
He continues, slower now. âToji⊠heâd been calling me all day. During my shift. Over and over. I tried ignoring it at first, but it wouldnât stop.âÂ
You donât speakâyou just listen, heart sinking.Â
Megumi shifts slightly, his fingers twitching along your side like he needs something to ground him. âHe wanted money. Said it was urgent. Rent or food or some bullshit excuse. Heâs always got a new one. I couldnât focus. I kept messing up orders. Snapping at people. I think I even yelled at Toge when he knocked into the counter.âÂ
âAnd that Saturday shift,â Megumi adds after a beat, voice even lower, âthe one with you, Utahime and Yu where I barely said a word. I met Toji after work. I gave him what I had on me. And thenâŠâ His jaw clenches, and his eyes dart away towards the dim shape of Kumo curled at the foot of the bed. âHe left. Didnât even say thanks. Just took the cash and walked off. Left me standing there like an idiot.âÂ
You shift in his arms, eyes wide and green and serious now as you tilt your head to look up at him. âMegumi,â you whisper, stunned. âI didnât know.âÂ
He gives you a small shrug, like itâs not worth much now, like the damage was already done and whatâs the point in crying over what couldnât be fixed. But you see the way his eyes darken again, how that old, familiar hurt lingers just beneath the surface, raw and gnawing and unspoken.Â
âI was a dick to all of you,â he says, quieter now, more ashamed. âAnd you didnât deserve that. No one did. I justââ He exhales hard through his nose. âI hated that he could still do that to me. That I let him.âÂ
Your hand slides up from his side to rest gently against his chest, right over where his heart is still beating steady but tired. âYou were in pain,â you say softly, your voice firm even as it wavers. âThatâs not an excuse for shutting people out, I know that, but⊠it doesnât make you a bad person. It makes you human.âÂ
He finally meets your eyes again and for a moment, he looks impossibly young, like the boy he must have been when all this started, when he first learned what it meant to be disappointed by the person who should have protected him most. His eyes then move towards the ceiling and silence stretches between you, his chest rising and falling against your palm. You feel the tension coiling just beneath his skin like a quiet storm.Â
âI know youâre right,â he says finally, voice low and thick. âI do. I know I shouldnât keep letting him in. Shouldnât keep hoping.âÂ
His fingers curl slightly against your back, not in anger, but like heâs holding on to something slippery, something that keeps slipping through no matter how tightly he tries to grasp it.Â
âBut I always end up giving in,â he admits. âEvery time. I tell myself itâs the last. I swear Iâm done. And then he calls and itâs likeââ His voice cracks faintly and he looks away again, eyes tracking the shadows on the wall. âItâs like thereâs still a part of me waiting for him toâŠÂ realise something. To wake up and see what heâs done. What he keeps doing.âÂ
He lets out a breath that sounds far too tired for someone his age and shakes his head slowly, bitterly, like heâs mocking his own hope. âItâs pathetic.âÂ
You open your mouth to protest but he speaks again before you can.Â
âI guess,â he says, a hollow laugh escaping him, âyou canât really miss what you never had. Not really. But I think thereâs a part of me that keeps trying to fill in the blanks. Like if I just give him enough chances, maybe Iâll finally get to feel what itâs like to have a dad. Just once.âÂ
Your heart breaks all over again at the quiet, broken honesty in his voice. There's no venom in his words, no rage. Only exhaustion and resignation. The kind that comes from years of building a dam around grief and pretending it was strength.Â
The thought crashes into you with the quiet force of a wave thatâs long been building offshore, silent, slow and inevitable.Â
You blink up at the ceiling as Megumiâs breath warms the crown of your head and yet suddenly, itâs like the weight pressing on your chest isnât just his anymore. Itâs yours, too. Familiar and sharp, layered in old dust and unspoken things.Â
You know that feeling. That hollow ache that doesnât roar but lingers. That grief with no clear death to mourn, only the absence of what should have been. The kind that doesnât come with funeral rites or eulogies, but lives in the empty seat at a school play. In the blank spaces on medical forms. In the birthdays marked by silence.Â
You know it intimately.Â
Because even now, even now, you still glance at your phone sometimes when youâre alone in the dark, when the world is quiet and your defences are down. You still imagine it lighting up with his name. You wonder what youâd do. What youâd say. Whether youâd scream or stay silent or crumble entirely.Â
You wonder what it would have been like if your own father had stayed.Â
If, after your mother died, he hadnât turned away. If he had chosen to hold on instead of letting go. If he had taken your hand in those early, disoriented days of grief and said, âIâve got you. Weâll get through this. Together.âÂ
If heâd raised you and Yuji beside your grandfather, instead of letting you grow up with questions in your chest that no one could answer. If you hadnât had to grow up so quickly, learning to fold your pain into corners of yourself that no one could see.Â
When you peel it all back, the too bright smiles that fooled your teachers, the clean clothes you ironed yourself before every first day of school, the immaculate hair and make-up that made people call you âbeuatifulâ and âput together,â the good grades that earned you praise and filled your time so you wouldnât notice the silenceâyouâre still mourning.Â
You always have been.Â
You swallow around the lump rising in your throat, curling tighter into Megumiâs side like you could draw strength from his bones if you got close enough.Â
It hits you all at once, this strange, painful comfort. That youâre not alone in this. Not in this ache. Not in this kind of loss.Â
Because Megumiâs grief wears a different face, shaped by broken promises and a father whoâs still alive but never truly there. But your wounds mirror each other. Two sides of the same jagged coin. You, abandoned by a man who left without a word. Him, haunted by one who never knows when to stop.Â
You turn in his arms until youâre fully facing him, your cheek resting just below his collarbone, your eyes searching his, those endless, storm-tossed blues that have carried so much more than anyone should have to. And then you speak.Â
âI donât think thatâs entirely true,â you say softly, voice careful and low in the hush of his dim bedroom. âThat people canât miss what theyâve never had.âÂ
Megumiâs brows draw together, his expression softening with a quiet sort of confusion, like heâs not sure whether he should brace himself for a correction or something more tender. But he doesnât interrupt. His thumb still traces gentle, unconscious circles over your knuckle, grounding you.Â
âI meanâŠâ You exhale shakily, your eyes flicking to the ceiling for a second as if to steady yourself before returning to him. âOf course we should be grateful for what we do have. Thatâs important. Thatâs real. But that doesnât mean weâre not allowed to feel the ache for the things we never got. Not when they couldâve mattered.âÂ
He doesnât say anything, but you feel it in the way his hand stills, how his body tightens just slightly beside yours.Â
âI think people confuse that kind of sadness with being ungrateful,â you go on, your voice growing thinner, shakier. âBut⊠longing for something you should have hadâlike a dad who protects you, or just⊠stays⊠thatâs not the same as dwelling. Itâs not weakness, either.âÂ
You swallow, the lump in your throat blooming and threatening to choke you. You press your cheek a little harder into Megumiâs chest and close your eyes.Â
âGod, I sound like a hypocrite,â you whisper, a weak laugh catching in your throat. âIâm really good at telling other people this stuff. Not so good at believing it when itâs about me.âÂ
You feel his arm curl tighter around your waist, the warmth of him drawing you in like gravity. Like the world might fall away and heâd still be the one holding you in place.Â
âYou donât sound like a hypocrite,â Megumi says quietly after a moment. âYou sound like someone who gets it.âÂ
You nod wordlessly into his chest, because thereâs no room for pride here. No need for it, either. The room feels heavier now though not in a suffocating way. More like a shared weight, like two people finally daring to name the things that shaped them, even when those things still hurt.Â
Even when those things still define too much.Â
The glow from the alarm clock glints off the curve of Megumiâs jaw, casting soft shadows across his face. You reach up to trace a finger along the bridge of his nose, then down to his lips, where you pause.Â
âI think,â you whisper, âthat the pain of wanting something you never had is just⊠proof that your heart still believes it couldâve been different. That somewhere inside, you still know what you deserve.âÂ
Megumiâs eyes flutter closed for a heartbeat, lashes fanning over flushed skin, as though your words have reached some tender, buried place within him, the kind no oneâs been allowed to touch in a long time. When he opens them again, theyâre glassy with something fragile, something brave. His gaze doesnât waver. If anything, it sharpens, not in accusation, not in pity, but in knowing.Â
He studies your face for a few quiet, charged seconds, like heâs seeing you all over again. Not the version you show the world. Not the girl who laughs at Yujiâs stupid jokes, who fusses over university group projects, who keeps it together even when sheâs not okay. But you. And it almost undoes you.Â
Then, gently, so gently it feels like it floats on the air between you, he asks, âDo you yearn for the father you never had too?âÂ
Your breath catches in your throat. And the world stills.Â
You blink at him, stunned; not by the question itself but by how easily, how intimately he voices something so painful, something youâve never dared to say out loud. Not even to yourself, not really. Youâve lived with the ache for so long you stopped questioning it. Let it settle into your bones like background noise. But hearing him name it like that, it hits you like a wave.Â
Youâve never told him about Jin. Never spoken of the man who disappeared like smoke after your motherâs funeral, who left a fatherless ache in you that nothing ever quite filled. Not because you didnât trust Megumiâyou do, deeplyâbut because the words have never felt right in your mouth. They never do. Because how do you explain missing someone you barely knew? Someone who chose not to know you?Â
But Megumi mustâve seen it anyway. In the way you go quiet when other people talk about their dads. In the way your smile doesnât quite reach your eyes when the subject comes up. In the way you cling to Yuji and the memory of your grandfather like the whole world depends on them never leaving.Â
So when your eyes lock with his and he sees your silence stretch long enough to become an answer, his lips part slightly, almost like heâs about to apologise for asking.Â
But you stop him with the truth.Â
You nod.Â
And then your chin wobbles and your throat tightens and suddenly the tears are there, brimming over before you can stop them. Hot, aching tears that donât ask permission, they just fall. You make a soft, broken sound, not quite a sob, and then press yourself into Megumiâs chest like heâs the only solid thing keeping you upright. His arms close around you immediately, securely, and he breathes your name like itâs something precious.Â
âI do,â you whisper, the words muffled by his shirt and thick with pain. âI yearn for that all the time.âÂ
His hand moves to the back of your head, threading through your hair, holding you close. Not just holding you, but grounding you.Â
You let yourself cry for the little girl who waited by the phone, who watched other kids run into their fathersâ arms and wondered what sheâd done wrong. You cry for birthdays missed, for the heavy silence that always followed the question âWhereâs your dad?â, for the love you deserved and never got. And somehow, Megumiâs presence makes it feel okay. Makes it feel like maybe the years of burying this ache donât make you weak. Maybe they just make you human.Â
âI used to make up stories,â you murmur after a while, voice scratchy from crying. âThat he was some kind of secret agent. Or that he had to go somewhere important but heâd come back. I used to believe that, for a long time.âÂ
Megumi lets out a breath against your temple, and you feel it tremble. âI did the same,â he admits. âI used to think that if I was good enough, quiet enough, helpful enoughâŠÂ maybe Toji would want to stay.âÂ
A silence stretches between you then, thick and aching. But not empty.Â
You lift your head just enough to meet his gaze again, both of your eyes rimmed red, both your cheeks tear-streaked. But somehow, in that mess, you find each other fully. Honestly. And you know, in a way that doesnât need saying, that youâre not alone in this anymore.Â
That your grief and his, though different in shape, speak the same language.Â
Synopsis: âYou⊠you start fixing things in me,â Megumi says, the words slow and deliberate. âThings I didnât even realise were broken. Or maybe I did and just thought theyâd always be that way.â
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty-Five - Next
Chapter Twenty-Five: To Stop Carrying It All Alone (word count 13.9k)
Exams approach like a tsunami: not exactly sudden, but massive, unstoppable, looming on the horizon for weeks before finally crashing down with full, breath-stealing force. And yet, somehow, you donât drown.
Three exams. Each three hours long. Each as unforgiving as the last.
And yet you survive them. One by one. Somehow. You always do.
Maybe itâs muscle memory. Maybe itâs caffeine and stress and sheer stubborn will. But deep down, itâs more than that. Itâs the people around you, the ones that remind you youâre not alone in this. You cling to that. To them.
Thereâs the library, your second home these days. Youâve long lost track of the number of late nights spent hunched over textbooks in that overly air-conditioned, buzzing fluorescent cave. The place hums with desperation during exam week, whispered curses, tapping keyboards, the rhythmic flip of pages, the occasional quiet sob from the back corner no one dares to look at too closely.
But within that chaos, you have your anchor.
Anaâs voice, too loud even when whispering, always full of sass and barely-contained existential dread. Sotaâs endless notes, colour-coded and almost as terrifyingly meticulous as yours. Yuto, who stress-eats sour candy while muttering formulas under his breath. Tomoki, practically asleep in his hoodie but still somehow managing to solve entire problem sets by instinct alone. Ren, who makes ridiculous bets on who will fail the hardest and then loses every time. Even Yuji has started showing up in the later hours, cheerful and distractible and somehow the most helpful despite it.
And then thereâs Nobara. Queen of silent judging, highlighters like weapons, always sliding you snacks under the table when she thinks youâre not eating enough.
Their presence doesnât make the pressure disappear, but it calms you, keeps your heart beating when your brain wants to quit.
Megumi doesnât join the group. He studies at home, buried under his notes in the quiet of his room, in the stillness heâs always preferred. You donât mind, though. You never did.
Your rhythms are different but your thoughts circle each other constantly.
Other times, it's just:Â Youâve got this. Iâm proud of you.
Two short sentences that sit heavy in your chest in the best way.
You text him right before each exam and find one waiting afterward.
How did it go?
Let me make dinner tonight. Youâve earned it.
You wonder if he knows how much those little things keep you going.
When you're scribbling equations at 1:47 a.m., eyes burning, spine aching and brain threatening a full system shutdown, it's the image of Megumi sitting cross-legged on his bed, brows furrowed as he rereads something for the third time, that flashes behind your eyes.
You're in this together, even when you're apart. And maybe thatâs what keeps you upright through the tsunami; not the strength of your own limbs but the way they stay tethered to others, even when the water rises. Even when youâre tired enough to cry. You survive. You always do.
And finally, on Thursday, you trudge out of Jujutsuâs main building like a soldier stumbling off the battlefield, not victorious, not defeated, just... drained.
The afternoon sun filters hazily through the summer clouds, warm but not blinding, casting long shadows across the stone steps that wind down from the front entrance. The air carries the weight of recent rain and the faint, earthy scent of wet concrete, wrapping around you like a reminder that the world has kept moving outside the exam hall.
Your fingers are tangled with Anaâs, her acrylic nails digging ever so slightly into your palm in that grounding way of hers. Neither of you say anything at first. Thereâs no real need. Her shoulder brushes yours in silent solidarity and the shared exhaustion between you settles like a heavy blanket over your shoulders.
Behind you, Renâs voice cuts through the quiet, all nasal complaint and theatrical despair.
âTell me why Professor Nakamoto hates us. No, seriously. I need an actual reason. That exam was a crime.â
Ana snorts, not even looking back. âIt wouldnât have been if you had opened your textbook before last night.â
âI did open it,â Ren argues, indignant. âI just didnât read it.â
That earns a tired laugh from Yuto, who throws an arm around Renâs shoulders with a lazy grin. âYou had weeks, dude. Weeks. What did you even do?â
âI studied vibes. The spirit of the material,â Ren says dramatically, slumping beneath Yutoâs arm. âApparently that doesnât count in Biology.â
Tomoki, a few steps ahead, doesnât lift his eyes from his phone as he walks but raises his voice enough to cut through the whining. âSo⊠dinner? Someplace cheap. I want to feel alive again.â
Thereâs a collective murmur of agreement, nothing too loud or enthusiastic, just the worn-down approval of six exhausted students who need carbs and comfort more than they need air right now.
You let the conversation swirl around you, quiet in your thoughts, your hand still curled around Anaâs. Thereâs no adrenaline rush, no triumphant relief that you'd expected. Just a weird kind of stillness, like your mind hasnât caught up to the fact that it's over. That the tests are done. That thereâs nothing left to cram, no more notes to bleed your eyes over for a while.
You blink slowly, the world around you still a little soft at the edges, and turn to look for Sota.
He walks a few paces beside you, his dark hoodie pulled over his head despite the heat, sleeves pushed up to his elbows. His eyes, always the kindest shade of brown, donât quite shine the way they used to. Not since his grandfather passed two weeks ago. His grief is quiet, like him. Not dramatic, not heavy. Itâs palpable in the slump of his shoulders. In the way heâs a little slower to smile. In the way he sometimes goes quiet mid-conversation and doesnât explain why.
You match your steps to his and glance up at him. âHey,â you say softly, nudging your shoulder into his arm. âWhen do you want to meet to finish the Chem and Bio lab reports?â
Sota blinks down at you, like heâd almost forgotten that there were still assignments to complete. His gaze flicks to your face and a flicker of something warmer, familiar, passes through him.
âOh. Right.â He runs a hand through his hair, pushing back strands that have fallen into his eyes. âUh⊠maybe Monday? Iâll feel less dead by then, hopefully.â
âMonday works,â you say gently and after a beat, you add, âOnly if youâre up for it.â
His expression softens at that and he nods. âThanks. Yeah. I want to get it done. I justâŠâ He trails off, eyes drifting towards the treeline where the leaves are slowly beginning to fall, about to leave behind bare branches and scattered memories.
âI get it,â you murmur.
He doesnât say anything else, but you notice how his hand clenches the strap of his bag a little tighter and how he doesnât pull away when you bump his arm again.
As you all reach the bottom of the stairs, Tomoki finally looks up from his phone. âThereâs a ramen place near the subway. Letâs go before I eat someone out of desperation.â
You all groan in agreement, especially Ren.
As you cross the street towards the ramen place tucked beside the subway entrance, the one with the flickering red lantern and that comforting scent of soy broth and sesame oil, your group begins to loosen up, the weight of exams slipping off your shoulders with every step. The sky is dimming into a pale, pearly blue, the cityâs evening hum rising all around you in the form of traffic, chatter and the distant screech of a train pulling into the station.
âSo,â Ana says, her fingers still looped through yours as you both swing your hands lazily between you, âkaraoke on Saturday? Still happening?â
âDefinitely,â Tomoki replies, still scrolling through his phone. âI reserved a room in Ikebukuro. Private booth, full song library, snacks included. We can hit the club after.â
âWhich one?â you ask, side-eyeing Ren as he lets out an enthusiastic whoop.
âThereâs this new place in Shibuya,â Ren jumps in. âInsane sound system. DJ Arashiâs spinning this weekend. You have to come. I swear, weâll dance until our legs fall off.â
Yuto snorts. âYouâll be wasted before we even leave karaoke.â
Ren shrugs, grinning proudly. âAnd what if I am? Iâve earned it. We all have. No more mitochondria. No more Punnett squares. No more Professor Nakamoto and his twisted exam schemes.â
Tomoki laughs under his breath. âJust donât fall asleep in the club bathroom again.â
âThat happened once,â Ren says, holding up a finger, mock-offended. âAnd it was a nice bathroom.â
You smile quietly, eyes flicking down the row of your friends, each of them animated in their own exhausted, giddy way. Ana is planning outfits with Yuto, Tomokiâs trying to remember if the karaoke place has tambourines and Sota walks with his hoodie half-zipped, a small smile finally ghosting across his lips. The city buzzes around you, a city youâve grown into, with these people, in a way you didnât think you would when you first arrived.
Still, your thoughts drift to Megumi.
You bite your bottom lip, eyes on the ground for a moment as you walk. Heâs not one for loud places, not unless dragged into them with considerable force. Crowds make him fold in on himself. And the lights, the volume, the chaos of a Shibuya club? It isnât really his scene. But you canât help hoping, even a little, that he might come. Just for a bit. Just to be with you.
You wonder what heâs doing right now, probably holed up at home, headphones on, textbook open, a pencil behind his ear and Kumo sprawled somewhere across his feet. You shake the image from your head with a sigh, squeezing Anaâs hand as Ren loops around to throw an arm across your shoulder.
âJust promise us one thing,â he says, flashing a lopsided grin as you glance at him. âDonât disappear again. You straight-up vanished at that frat party in Shinjuku, remember?â
You roll your eyes but smirk anyway. âI told everyone I was leaving.â
âI tried to tell you,â you reply, raising an eyebrow. âBut you were halfway through a bottle of peach soju.â
Ana snorts. âThat was the same night Yuto threw up in the Uber.â
âI offered to pay the cleaning fee!â Yuto protests, laughing as he ducks behind Tomoki.
âAnyway,â you say, elbowing Ren gently, âI did not vanish. You were just too wasted to notice.â
Ren gasps, placing a hand over his heart. âAccusations! Betrayal!â
âYouâll live,â Tomoki says dryly.
You all laugh, stepping into the warm glow of the ramen shop where the smell of roasted garlic and simmering pork broth immediately wraps around you like a hug. The hostess waves and you slide into a booth near the back.
As you settle in, cheeks warm, your phone buzzes softly in your pocket.
A message from Megumi:Â âDone with the exam? Hope it went okay. Want me to come over later?â
You stare at the words for a moment before a quiet smile curls at the corner of your mouth. Maybe he wonât make it to karaoke. Maybe not the club. But heâs still showing up, in the quiet, steady way that only he can.
You thumb out a quick reply to Megumi beneath the table, fingers light against the screen:Â âYouâre expected. Cuddling duties await. No escape.â
A small smile tugs at your lips as you hit send and slide your phone back into your tote bag, feeling the warm glow of comfort settle in your chest. You already picture it, Megumiâs quiet presence at your back, the weight of his arm slung over your waist, the subtle way his thumb traces your skin when he thinks youâre asleep. That safe, still space you only ever seem to find with him.
Ren, of course, hasnât let the frat party topic go.
ââand then this guy,â he says dramatically, gesturing at Sota, âdecides heâs going to do the mysterious act and vanish like a puff of smoke too. Honestly, are we all just flakes now?â
Sota lifts his brows, a dry smile twitching at the corner of his mouth as he sips from his water. âPretty sure I told someone.â
âNot me,â Ren insists. âWhich means it didnât happen. Youâre on ghost probation too.â
But Sotaâs eyes slide to you, just for a fraction of a second. You feel it more than see it. Something about the way the corners of his gaze soften for a moment, something subtle and a little heavy in the air.
He looks away quickly, waving Ren off. âFine. Iâll staple my exit plan to your forehead next time.â
The table erupts in laughter but you go still. That glance was enough. Your mind flashes back, unbidden, to the echoing quiet of the building lobby. The hushed sound of your own heartbeat pounding in your ears as Sota stood just a little too close, voice low, almost breaking.
âIf I changed something about myself, anything⊠would that make you want me instead of him?â
You had been stunned, unsure of what to say. It wasnât that Sota wasnât kind, he was. He was always kind, always steady, always there in the background with soft smiles and helpful hands. But your heart was never his to have. And that night, youâd told him so; gently, you hope. As gently as you could. You told him it wouldnât be fair to pretend, to give him hope when your thoughts and feelings were tangled up in someone else entirely.
Youâd assumed heâd gone back to the party afterward. That he would laugh it off, maybe even drink himself into a haze and let it pass with the night like other fleeting things. But now, your stomach twists. What if he hadnât?
You glance at Sota out of the corner of your eye, careful not to make it obvious, but heâs already chatting with Ana and Tomoki, chin resting in one hand like nothing is wrong. Like that moment never happened.
Still, you know better.
The silence between his words, the way he avoided your gaze after that fleeting glance, thatâs the kind of quiet that says more than most confessions.
You push a piece of stray hair behind your ear, mind foggy, chest just a little tight. You donât feel guilty, exactly. Youâd been honest. But that doesnât make the ache in the room any less real.
Ren throws a crumpled napkin across the table and hits Yuto in the face with a triumphant âGotcha!â and the conversation shifts again, back to nonsense, to ramen orders, to music and weekend plans.
You smile and nod along, fingers toying with the edge of your chopsticks. But part of you lingers, back in the lobby, in Sotaâs expression, in the impossible weight of choices you never intended to carry. Your fingers tighten around the rim of your water glass just as the waitress approaches with her notepad and practised smile, saving you for a moment.
One by one, your friends order: Yuto with his usual miso chashu, Ana opting for spicy tonkotsu, Ren begging for extra garlic and a boiled egg. You murmur your choice almost without thinking, hands still fidgeting under the table, your thoughts snagged on what just passed between you and Sota like burrs on wool.
As the waitress leaves, the buzz of conversation picks up again, the low hum of the ramen joint around you of chefs calling out orders, clinks of bowls against countertops, the occasional hiss of boiling broth. Itâs warm in here, a kind of cozy chaos, with the smell of soy and pork bone in the air. You should be relaxed.
But then Yuto leans back in the booth beside you, his shoulder brushing yours as he pushes his glasses up the bridge of his nose.
âWe should take a trip,â he says casually, though his eyes are bright behind his lenses. âAfter the reports are in. Nothing long, just a few days. A reward for surviving.â
âYes,â Ren groans. âLetâs. Letâs vanish into joy and sun and no thoughts for like... a weekend.â
Ana smirks. âOkinawa? Itâll be sweltering, though,â she adds quickly, already anticipating the chorus of excitement. âI vote Sapporo. Or somewhere up north. Letâs not melt in our sleep.â
âIâm not opposed to the cold in August,â Tomoki murmurs, already googling on his phone.
You chuckle along with them but your hands are still wringing themselves in your lap. The tension hasnât bled out of you completely. You glance down, watching the condensation drip from your untouched water glass and then you speak, quiet and measured.
âI might have to play it by ear,â you say, lifting your eyes to the table but not quite meeting anyoneâs gaze. âYuji and I... weâre going to Sendai in about two weeks.â
Thereâs a pause, tiny, but palpable. The clink of Renâs chopsticks against his bowl, a sudden stillness in Anaâs breath beside you. You keep your voice light, casual, like itâs nothing more than a note in your calendar.
Across from you, Sota raises his brows, tone gentle. âTo visit your family?â
The question lands heavier than he means it to. You feel it in your chest like a skipped heartbeat. Your spine stiffens, your fingers curl tighter in your lap.
You wet your lips and glance to the side, towards the restaurantâs window where dusk has settled over the city, pale pink and fading gold bleeding behind the buildings. You wish you could fold yourself into that light, just for a second. Just long enough to breathe.
The thought loops in your mind as you lower your gaze to the steam curling softly from your bowl of ramen. You've never liked talking about your family, never liked the way people's faces twisted with discomfort or sympathy when you told them. As if your grief was something they needed to manage or, worse, something to politely tiptoe around.
Growing up without parents had been difficult enough. You and Yuji had learned early how to carry the silence between school events and parent-teacher conferences, how to dodge questions from nosy neighbours or well-meaning teachers. Youâre tired of the half-hearted pity that tends to come after you speak your truth, those stilted phrases, the âIâm so sorryâs and the heavy, awkward quiet that follows.
But maybe you owe your friends this much. A sliver of truth. Not all of it, not the raw center. But enough. Enough to let them know that there are no parents waiting for you in Sendai. That your motherâs been gone for more than a decade and your father is little more than a name on a birth certificate, a ghost who chose never to stay.
You bite your glossed lip, the faint cherry taste clinging to the back of your throat, and swirl your chopsticks through your broth, watching the strands of noodle break apart, sink, resurface.
Then you speak, voice steady and low. âThereâs no family left to visit.â
A pause.
You glance up just briefly to see them listening, eyes alert, brows furrowed, careful not to interrupt. It makes something in your chest ache but not in a bad way.
âI just need to go back and sort some things out. Declutter, maybe sell my grandfatherâs house. Itâs⊠been sitting empty for a while.â
The mood shifts instantly as the table falls quiet. Not drastically. Not like a thunderclap or a dropped glass. But like a door swinging slowly shut somewhere behind you, muffling the easy chatter and jokes of moments earlier.
Anaâs shoulders tense beside you and she reaches out under the table again, her fingers brushing against yours once more. Not gripping this time. Just there. Present. Grounding. You let Anaâs touch anchor you, heart quietly thudding beneath the weight of what youâve just shared. But then you feel it, a shift across the table. Sotaâs eyes are still fixed on you, his expression paler now, big brown eyes slightly widened.
âWait,â he says carefully, voice barely above the din of clinking cutlery and slurping noodles in the surrounding booths. âYour parents⊠did they move abroad?â
His question slices through the surface like a stone dropped into still water. You pause, feeling the blood rush past your ears. Everyone's attention is on you now, though no one speaks. You shake your head once, slowly.
And then you look up, gaze scanning each of your friends. Sotaâs open confusion, Tomokiâs furrowed brows, Yutoâs uncharacteristically serious stare, Renâs slack jaw, Anaâs eyes already glistening with something unspoken.
You try to shrug it off, keep your tone casual and measured. âMy parents are long gone,â you say, voice low, like you're explaining something mundane, like the weather. âAnd my grandfather, the one who raised me and Yuji⊠he passed earlier this year.â
Silence. Thick and dense, sitting between you all like another person at the table.
Tomoki leans back slightly and exhales hard, dragging a hand through his hair. His expression says everythingâremorse, surprise, maybe guilt for ever having assumed something simpler about you.
Renâs lips part, then close again, uncertain. Finally he mutters under his breath, âDamn.â
Yuto rubs at the back of his neck, brows drawn in as he stares into his bowl like it holds answers. Even his usual lightness has folded in on itself.
Sota looks like he wants to say something but can't find the words. You can see it in the tightness around his jaw, in how he leans forward slightly but stops himself.
Anaâs grip tightens on your hand. When she speaks, her voice is firm but soft, like a warm blanket being laid over cold shoulders.
âNo oneâs gonna ask if youâre okay,â she says. âBecause we all know youâd just say yes.â
You blink. A small, shaky smile tugs at your lips.
âBut,â she continues, threading her fingers through yours beneath the table, âyou should know weâre here. Whenever you want. However you need. Even if itâs just to sit in silence and eat ramen.â
You donât trust your voice, so you nod instead, swallowing the rising sting behind your eyes. You hadnât meant for this to happen tonight, hadnât wanted to peel anything back. But now that itâs done, now that your story lies out on the table like a shared dish, it feels... lighter. Not gone, never gone. But definitely less heavy.
âThanks,â you murmur eventually. âReally.â
Ren clears his throat, voice scratchy. âOkay but seriously, if you donât cry at karaoke on Saturday, Iâll be offended. I cry every time I sing Hikaru Utada and no one gives me a medal.â
Laughter bubbles up around the table like steam rising off broth, uneven and tentative at first, but genuine.
You press your palm flat to the table, feeling the slight stick of it, the familiar clatter of bowls and idle chatter filling the space again. The heaviness hasnât vanished but now itâs shared. Now itâs known. And that, somehow, makes it momentarily bearable.
>>><<<
Later that night, youâre wrapped in Megumiâs warmth, your bare back pressed against the solid heat of his chest. The hum of the city beyond your window has faded to a distant whisper and all you can hear now are your mingled breaths, the soft creak of the bed beneath you and the steady, reverent cadence of his voice as he murmurs your name like a vow.
His arm is looped tightly around your waist, his palm splayed low over your stomach, pulling you impossibly closer as he moves behind you with slow, deliberate care. Each movement feels like a silent confession and with every shift, he buries something deeper, not just desire but devotion. You feel it in the way he tucks his face into the curve of your neck, in the way his fingers brush over your hips with something close to awe, in the words he keeps whispering into your skin, low and raw and honest.
âYouâre everything,â he says quietly, the breath of it ghosting against your ear.
Your eyes flutter shut, fingers fisting in the sheets as emotion trembles through you not only from the physicality of this closeness, but from what it means. From the way he holds you like youâre precious, like youâre more than a fleeting warmth in the dark. You swallow hard, your chest aching in the best way and tilt your head back just enough to feel his lips graze your shoulder, his soft exhale brushing along your spine.
Youâre not sure when the tears come. Maybe itâs when he kisses the back of your hand, or when his forehead presses against the space between your shoulder blades or when he whispers, almost reverently, âIâve never felt this with anyone.â
The room is hot with quiet intensity, the sheets tangled beneath you, his skin slick and warm against yours. But it isnât just heat that binds you, itâs the knowing. That even if the world outside threatens change, even if the future is murky and uncertain, here and now, in this fragile, flickering moment, youâre safe with him.
Megumi shoves himself deeper inside you, one hand tangling in your hair as you moan underneath him, your left cheek squished against your pillow. His other hand finds your clit, his fingers circling and pressing, sending waves of pleasure through your body. Your back arches, pushing yourself back against him, meeting his thrusts with your own.
âFâfuck,â you gasp, your voice filled with pleasure. âHarder, babe.â
His breath hitches, his grip on your hair tightening as he leans forward, his lips finding the sensitive spot behind your ear that almost makes you come undone right then and there.
âYouâre so tight,â Megumi murmurs, his voice a low growl as he pushes deeper inside you. âFeels so good.â His fingers continue to work your clit, his movements in sync with his thrusts, building that familiar pleasure inside you.
âCome for me, love,â he whispers, his voice filled with a command that sends you over the edge. Your body convulses, a soft moan escaping your lips as you reach your orgasm and feel yourself shudder from its intensity. Megumi lets out a low groan, breath hot against your ear and his body tensing as he follows you over the edge, his cock pulsing inside you as he releases, filling you completely.
Megumi exhales gently as the tension melts from his body, resting his forehead between your shoulder blades for a moment before pressing the lightest of kisses there, one, then two, then a third, almost like punctuation to a thought he doesnât quite say aloud. He lingers like that for a beat longer, his skin damp against yours, before slowly, carefully pulling away.
You shift slightly with a low hum, limbs heavy and draped across the tangle of sheets, your muscles pleasantly sore and relaxed. Megumiâs hand trails along the curve of your waist before he slips from the bed just long enough to reach for the tissues on your bedside table. Heâs quiet and quick about it, wiping at your skin with gentle fingers, never once letting the tenderness slip from his movements. You glance at him lazily through half-lidded eyes, a soft smile pulling at the corners of your lips. He catches it and quirks an eyebrow but doesn't say anything.
When heâs done, he tosses the crumpled tissues into the bin and climbs back into bed without hesitation, pulling the covers over you both in one smooth motion before curling his body around yours again. His skin is warm and familiar against your side, his arm slipping around your stomach as if it belongs there, like itâs always belonged there.
You chuckle faintly, your nose brushing against his chest as you bury your face against the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. âIâm sorry,â you mumble, voice thick with sleep and affection. âI totally distracted you from studying for your exam tomorrow.â
Megumi lets out a soft, breathy huff, equal parts amused and smitten. His lips brush the top of your head in a kiss that lingers longer than necessary. âYouâre the best distraction Iâve ever had,â he replies, voice rough around the edges but gentle. âAnd Iâd fail every exam in the world if it meant getting to see you like this.â
You let out another soft laugh, your hand sliding over his side, fingers finding the faint scar that cuts across his arm and resting there for a moment. The moment settles into a kind of sacred quiet, punctuated only by the distant hum of traffic and the slow, shared breathing of two people who, despite the chaos of the world outside, have carved out this little sliver of peace between them.
Megumi tightens his grip around you, tucking you further against his chest. âGo to sleep,â he murmurs. âI want you rested before you make me pancakes in the morning.â
You grin against his skin. âBold of you to assume Iâm making anything.â
He smiles, and even though you canât see it, you can feel it in the soft lift of his body, in the way his thumb strokes slow circles against your hip.
âFine,â he says. âWeâll both starve.â
You lift your head slightly, elbow digging into the mattress for support as you glance up at him. His dark hair falls slightly into his face, strands curling softly where sweat has dried against his forehead. His cheek is squished against your pillow, making his usually serious expression look lopsided and soft. Thereâs a lazy smile tugging at his lips and his blue eyes, still a little glassy, pupils wide, meet yours with a warmth that makes your heart stutter.
You brush your fingers along his collarbone, your nails barely grazing his skin. âYour pancakes taste better anyway,â you say with a little grin.
Megumi chuckles, the sound low and genuine. He dips his head, his hair brushing your temple. âThatâs a lie,â he murmurs, nudging your nose with his. âAnd we both know it.â
You donât argue. Instead, you lean in and kiss him softly, letting your lips linger on his. The kiss isnât urgent or searching but slow, like youâre memorising this very moment. Thereâs something so unshaken about being in his arms like this, your bodies tangled in the aftermath of something far more intimate than just the physical. You kiss him again, slower this time, letting the shape of him press into your senses like a familiar scent or a remembered melody. He kisses you back with equal softness, fingers gently brushing along the slope of your spine.
But even in this perfect stillness, your thoughts stir beneath the surface, quiet shadows of everything that waits for you outside this room. Germany. The looming lab reports. That number that messaged you again, Naoya, most likely. A part of you wants to stay right here forever, in this dim cocoon of tangled sheets and warm skin, where none of that exists.
You break the kiss and rest your forehead against his. âAre you gonna come to karaoke and the club on Saturday?â you ask quietly.
Megumi hums, fingers sliding up to tuck a lock of hair behind your ear. âYou know thatâs not really my scene,â he says, but itâs not a no. His voice is thoughtful. âBut⊠if you want me there, Iâll come.â
You glance at him and the corner of your mouth quirks up. âYou donât have to force yourself, Megumi. I just thought it might be fun. You know, post-exam chaos, loud music, terrible singing.â
âHmm.â Heâs smiling again, eyes closing briefly as he exhales through his nose. âSounds like a nightmare.â
You snort softly.
âBut,â he adds, opening his eyes again, âif you're there, maybe it wonât be so bad.â
That quiet confession settles warmly into your chest, easing the tension just a little. You shift your leg slightly over his, pressing your cheek to his chest where the steady rhythm of his heartbeat grounds you. âYuji and Nobara will be there too,â you murmur, tracing a slow pattern with your finger over his ribs. âSo it wonât be total chaos. Or maybe it will be. You could bring Tsumiki if sheâs free. Or⊠I donât know, Gojo and Geto, if youâre feeling especially brave.â
That draws a low, amused sound from his throat, almost a laugh. He tilts his head and presses a lingering kiss to your temple. âIâll think about it,â he says, his voice barely more than a rumble against your skin. âNo promises if Gojo starts singing enka.â
You grin against his shoulder and tighten your hold around his middle. The sheets are warm, twisted around your legs, the bedroom dim with only the faint glow of the moon filtering through the blinds. Itâs one of those rare silences that doesnât ask anything of you, just lets you be.
A soft sound drifts in from the kitchen: a cupboard closing, muffled voices, the creak of the apartment floor. You recognise the rhythm of it; Yuta and Rika must be home now. Their quiet presence in the next room adds a strange sense of comfort, like the world outside your door isnât pressing in so tightly tonight.
You lift your gaze, propping your chin gently on Megumiâs chest. He opens one eye lazily, dark lashes fluttering as he meets your look with a soft, sleepy curiosity.
âI told Ana and the others today,â you say, voice quiet, tentative. âAbout my mom. And my grandpa. Just the basics. Nothing too deep but⊠now they know why I have to go to Sendai.â
Megumiâs expression doesnât shift much, but something in his eye flickers with concern, maybe, or understanding. He hums softly, one hand tracing a line along the small of your back. âWas that alright for you?â he asks after a moment. The question isnât forced or heavy. Just gently placed, like a soft hand on your shoulder.
You pause, staring at the space between his collarbones before letting out a breath you hadnât realised youâd been holding. âYeah,â you whisper. âI think it was time. They deserved to know, at least that much.â
Megumi doesnât answer right away. Instead, he pulls you closer, tucking your head back beneath his chin like heâs shielding you from something you havenât even spoken aloud yet.
âYou donât owe anyone an explanation,â he murmurs. âBut if it helped even a little then Iâm glad you said it.â
The lump in your throat rises again, not out of pain, but something softer. Something grateful. You bury your face against his skin, inhaling his familiar scent of clean sheets, skin and the faint remnants of your shampoo from earlier when heâd buried his face in your hair.
âI just want it all to stop feeling so heavy,â you whisper.
Megumiâs hand moves up, threading into your hair.
âThen let me carry some of it with you,â he says. âYou donât have to do it alone anymore.â
Your arms tighten around Megumiâs back, your palms warm against the bare stretch of his spine. The weight of his words settles deep into your chest like a stone dropped into still water, spreading slow, concentric ripples of warmth and ache alike.
You press your mouth to the dip of his collarbone, voice low and earnest against his skin. âYou know I could say the same to you.â
The silence that follows is quiet but not empty. You feel his breath hitch slightly, the subtle lift and fall of his chest disrupted for a beat. His body tenses, just enough for you to notice, but then he lets out a slow exhale, his fingers curling more firmly around your waist, like heâs anchoring himself in you.
You stay still, your fingers gently moving along his back in slow, soothing patterns. Heâs silent for so long that you start to wonder if sleep has finally claimed him, but then his voice breaks the quiet, softer than ever: âI havenât felt quite so alone since you came along.â
The simple confession lands like a thread woven between you. You lift your head slightly to look up at him again, but his gaze is distant, eyes fixed on some invisible point in the shadows of your ceiling. Like heâs seeing something only he can.
âEvery time I see you,â he continues, voice almost fragile, âor when you text me something stupid or send me one of those cat memes you pretend not to laugh atââ a breath of a smile tugs at the corner of his mouth ââor even when weâre just sitting next to each other in total silenceâŠâ
He turns his face slightly, finally meeting your eyes.
âYou⊠you start fixing things in me,â he says, the words slow and deliberate. âThings I didnât even realise were broken. Or maybe I did and just thought theyâd always be that way.â
Your throat tightens.
Thereâs a kind of gravity in his honesty, gentle but inescapable. And the way heâs looking at you now, with his guard all the way down, no shields, no huffed remarks or dry quips to deflect the moment, makes something flutter in your chest so deeply youâre not sure if itâs pain or joy or both.
You donât speak. Instead, you lean in and kiss him. A thank you. An I-see-you-too.
When you part, your foreheads rest together, breaths mingling in the hush of your room. Your lashes brush his with every blink and in that closeness, bare skin against bare skin, heartbeats steadying in tandem, you finally speak, your voice no louder than a tremble in the stillness.
âIâve been⊠slowly unravelling again,â you whisper, the words barely more than breath. âBut youââ your fingers press into his back gently, ââyouâre the only place that feels still. You hear the silence in me, even when I canât find the words.â
Megumi doesnât move but you feel something shift in the way he holds you closer. His lips part slightly, but he says nothing at first, as if afraid to break whatever fragile thread you've just tied between the two of you. So instead, he just breathes in deeply, settling himself in your scent, your warmth, your presence.
You press yourself against him fully, heart to heart, curling into the solace of his body as your lips find his again. This time the kiss is slower, deeper, less about heat and more about anchoring. A quiet groan rumbles in his throat, not from urgency but from the ache of being seen so clearly.
You pull back just enough to speak again, your voice more certain now, even as it trembles at the edges.
âMaybe⊠maybe one day, I can feel whole again.â You trace a slow line down his chest with your fingers, watching his breath catch. âMaybe not all at once. But with you, it doesnât feel impossible.â
His hands slide to your hips instinctively, tender but sure, and you move, your limbs heavy with exhaustion and affection as you shift to straddle him. Thereâs no rush. Just the sound of breath and sheets rustling, of fingers tracing skin like it might fade away if not memorised now.
Megumi lies back into the mattress, his hands never leaving your body, his gaze dark but soft like moonlight filtered through deep water. âThen letâs not rush,â he murmurs. âLetâs just stay here. With whatever pieces weâve got left.â
You nod, and in the quiet that follows, you both move together. Not with urgency, never that, but with reverence. Letting the night stretch long and slow, the room heavy with the scent of skin and the weight of unsaid things, as the world outside fades to silence.
>>><<<
The next morning begins in the soft hush of sunlight pooling through your curtains, bright and warm. The sheets are tangled around your legs as you wake, skin still tingling faintly with the memory of the night before. But the comfort is immediate, the kind that settles deep in your bones because Megumi is still here. His arm is draped across your waist, breath even against the back of your shoulder.
Soon after, the two of you are shuffling into the kitchen, sleepy but smiling. You pull on one of your oversized T-shirts and a pair of tiny shorts, yawning behind your hand, while Megumi, hair still wild from sleep, starts pulling ingredients from cupboards with quiet precision to make pancakes.
You bump your hip against his as you reach for oranges in the basket on the counter, barefoot and still blinking away drowsiness. âDonât burn them,â you tease, squeezing the juice with slow, steady pressure, the fresh citrus scent mingling with the rich smell of browning batter.
âExcuse you,â Megumi mutters, flicking a tiny bit of flour at you with the tip of his finger. You gasp in mock outrage and flick water back from the faucet. He doesnât even flinch, just smirks and flips the first pancake with ease.
You set the table as he stacks golden, fluffy discs on a plate. Every few minutes, you lean over to press a kiss to his cheek, one hand grazing the bare skin of his arm. He huffs but never complains; if anything, his quiet smile lingers longer with each kiss.
Breakfast is a slow, easy thing. You sit across from each other, legs brushing beneath the table, syrup pooling around melting butter. You laugh over something dumb Ren said yesterday and Megumi just shakes his head, amused despite himself. For a little while, thereâs only the warmth of food, soft smiles and the sense of normalcy you both desperately needed.
At the entrance to Jujutsu Uniâs station, you stop. The platform bustles with other students, but the moment between you both feels insulated, like it belongs to just the two of you.
âGood luck,â you whisper, rising on your toes to kiss him.
Megumi cups your face in both hands, pulling you into a deeper kiss than either of you meant to initiate, slow and grounding, like heâs trying to absorb the memory of you before the world pulls him back into its current.
When you finally pull apart, your foreheads touch briefly.
âIâll see you tonight?â he murmurs, his voice quiet with something unspoken.
âOf course,â you smile. âIâll come find you at the sports centre after my shift.â
He nods, giving your hand one last squeeze before disappearing into the stream of students.
You watch him go, exhaling slowly. The air is thick, already sticky with humidity despite the early hour. Still, the quiet rhythm of the morning holds steady in your chest. For now.
âMorning,â she says, stepping aside to let you in. She locks the door behind you with a soft click. âItâs good to see you.â
âGood to see you, too,â you reply, giving her a kind smile and making your way to the back.
The staff room is still dim, fluorescent light humming to life when you flick the switch. You move with the quiet muscle memory of routine, pulling on your black boyfriend jeans, slipping into your favourite worn-in Onitsuka sneakers and smoothing the white tee that still smells faintly of the lavender detergent you use. You tie your apron around your waist and clip your hair up loosely, giving yourself a final glance in the smudged mirror before heading out front again.
Utahimeâs already set up the cash register, her long black hair pinned into a tight bun, sleeves rolled up to her elbows. She's meticulous, as always, laying out the pastries with an almost artistic precision. The glass case reflects the soft morning light, casting warm streaks across the floor.
âCoffee machineâs all yours,â she says, not looking up.
You nod and move behind the counter, the air cool against your arms as you start prepping the espresso station. You rinse out the portafilters, check the grind settings, refill the milk pitchers and wipe down the surfaces with practised efficiency. The familiar hiss of the steamer, the clink of ceramic mugs, these are sounds that settle you, sounds that belong to a version of yourself that exists outside of exams, expectations and emotional knots.
You and Utahime work in a kind of quiet harmony. No need for too many words. You restock the condiment barâwooden stir sticks, little jars of cinnamon and nutmeg, packets of sugarâand wipe down the polished counter as sunlight slowly creeps its way through the high front windows.
Thereâs something deeply grounding about this ritual. About showing up, tying an apron, steaming milk and handing out cups of warmth to strangers. It gives you purpose, structure. And on mornings like these, when your thoughts still wander back to late-night conversations, Megumi's touch, or messages left unanswered, youâre grateful for that kind of quiet clarity.
Utahime clears her throat, gently breaking the silence. âThink it'll be busy today?â
You glance out the window, at the people starting to gather near the bus stop, briefcases in hand.
âProbably,â you say and reach for the first order ticket just as the door opens for the day.
Looking back, Utahimeâs question was a complete understatement.
You barely have time to glance at the clock, let alone take a sip of water. One drink order after another: iced lattes, oat milk cappuccinos, double shots, black coffee to go, matcha in ceramic cups for the regulars who like to linger. You build each drink quickly but carefully, flicking wrists and pulling shots with the kind of grace that comes only from experience.
Utahime moves beside you, focused and swift, fielding customers at the register, plating cakes and occasionally jumping in to pour tea or ring through a complicated multi-order from a group of students huddled near the corner. You exchange quick looks, brief nods and the occasional wry smile over the steamer wand. Thereâs barely any time to talk. No breathing room. The line snakes out the door twice before 10:30 AM.
At some point, you realise the tray of croissants is down to one. You slide the last one onto a plate for a sleepy-looking office worker and hurry into the back to start thawing another batch. Your apron clings to your sides with sweat, the back of your neck damp. The hum of chatter, the shrill beep of the receipt printer, the hiss and sputter of the espresso machine, it's all a constant tide.
You lose track of time until you hear the welcome lilt of Ayakaâs soft voice calling, âMorning!â
You glance up with a half-exhausted grin. âSaved by the bell.â
Ayaka quickly washes her hands and ties her apron as she steps in behind the counter, already reaching for cups and checking the prep list. Her presence gives you and Utahime just enough space to breathe again; Utahime dives into the inventory notes while you lean over to finally sip the cold tea she mustâve made earlier and left for you on the shelf. Itâs watery but life-saving.
That is, until the bell above the door jingles again and Maki strides in with the weight of someone whoâs had a morning full of unpleasant surprises.
âSheesh,â she mutters, pushing up her glasses with a short huff. âIf one more salaryman elbows me on the train, I swearâŠâ
Toge trails behind her, silent as usual, his hand lifting in a brief wave to you, Ayaka and Utahime before he slips into the back to get changed. You and Ayaka exchange quick glances, both a little breathless but smiling.
Maki shrugs off her jacket and ties her apron like itâs a battle flag.
âWhy is it always packed when Iâm on shift?â she asks.
You chuckle, stepping aside so she can take over the second register. âBecause fate likes to challenge you.â
Utahime smirks without looking up. âMore like karma.â
Maki grunts in reply, already tapping in an order while Toge returns and begins arranging fresh sandwiches onto the display shelves with quiet efficiency. Despite the fatigue in your shoulders and the ache in your feet, thereâs a strange kind of satisfaction that settles in your chest. Youâre moving. Youâre needed. Youâre part of something that runs even when other things feel uncertain.
At the counter, Maki and Toge have slipped into their rhythm, Maki fielding orders with her no-nonsense charm and Toge restocking the bar fridge with swift, quiet precision. With them in place, Utahime finally leans on the counter beside you, letting out a long exhale as she unties and reties her apron for something to do with her hands. Her cheeks are a little flushed, like yours, from the heat.
You sip your iced tea slowly, savouring the moment of stillness. The condensation slicks your fingers and drips onto your knuckles. Utahime leans slightly closer, her tone warm but quiet just for you.
âSo,â she says casually, but her eyes glitter. âI told Yu to keep his money. I never wanted that 5000 Yen anyway.â
You blink. âWait⊠from the bet?â
Utahime nods, lips twitching up in a sly smile. âYeah. The one about whether you and Megumi would get together.â
Your hand freezes around your cup and you can feel the warmth crawling up your neck instantly. âIâwhat?â you manage to stutter, setting the drink down a little too quickly.
She laughs under her breath, crossing her arms loosely over her apron. âOh, donât look so scandalised. I didnât bet against you, you know.â Her tone softens. âIâm happy for you. Really.â
You stare down at the half-melted ice in your glass, cheeks burning. âThanks,â you mumble, your voice small.
Utahime nudges your elbow lightly. âI had a kind of feeling when you started working here, honestly. You and Megumi justâŠâ She makes a small gesture with her hand, like puzzle pieces sliding into place. âYou made sense.â
You glance up at her then, surprised by the calm certainty in her voice. Utahimeâs always had that observant quality to her, like she watches people even when they think theyâre being quiet. Itâs unnerving sometimes, but today, it just feels comforting.
âI wasnât sure at first,â you admit, almost shyly. âHeâs⊠different when itâs just the two of us. Warmer.â
âThatâs how you know itâs something real,â Utahime says gently. âItâs not just about sparks. Itâs about what stays when everything else is quiet.â
Your chest tightens in that fragile, grateful way. You trace a fingertip through the condensation on your glass, your thoughts drifting for a second to Megumiâs low voice the night before, the way heâd held you like he was afraid to let go.
Utahime gives you a moment, then reaches behind the counter and plucks out two small madeleines from the glass jar.
âFor your break,â she says, handing one over.
You blink, a little laugh escaping you. âYouâre spoiling me.â
The humidity hits you instantly, thick, warm air clinging to your skin like a second layer. The city hums with motion: cicadas whine in the trees lining the sidewalk, scooters zip past and the scent of grilled meat from a yakitori stall floats through the air. You swipe your phone open as you walk, thumb automatically skimming your notifications.
Your university WhatsApp group is an explosion of messages.
Ren: iâm gonna be BLACKED OUT by 11 on saturday. someone pls make sure i donât buy another 7000„ kimono on amazon this time
Ana:Â No promises. I want to see that chaos again.
Yuto:Â weâre taking your phone after your third drink. democracy ends there.
You giggle to yourself, shaking your head as more gifs and memes scroll through. Tomokiâs already photoshopped Renâs face onto a drunken salesman lying in one of Tokyoâs streets. Then another buzz.
Megumi đ: Exam went well. Finally free. Canât wait to see you later.
Your lips pull into a soft smile and you duck your head slightly, heart fluttering despite the heat. You tap a reply as you wait for the crosswalk light to change.
Proud of you. Seriously. I canât wait either. We should get celebratory popsicles after. đ§đŠ
As you walk, your dress sways around your thighs, the cotton fabric clinging ever so slightly to your back from the heat. The city stretches ahead, blurred by the shimmer of sun-baked asphalt but you feel light on your feet, buoyed by the prospect of lunch and the company waiting for you.
You navigate the shaded side of the street as best as you can, following the little red pin Yuji had dropped earlier that morning. Itâs a soba place tucked into a quieter corner just off the main road with a wooden façade, paper lanterns bobbing gently with the passing breeze. You spot your brother through the window before you even open the door, bright grin in place, waving at you with a bowl of edamame already half-demolished between him and the empty seat heâs saved for you.
âOi!â Yuji calls as you step inside, pulling the door shut behind you. âYou look like a sunflower.â
You snort. âYou look like someone who ate all the snacks before I even got here.â
âTechnically,â he says, eyes twinkling, âI shared some with the waiter.â
You slide into the seat across from him, dropping your bag with a sigh and stealing an edamame pod with a practised flick. Itâs cool inside, the low hum of air conditioning and soft clatter of chopsticks soothing after the bustling heat outside.
âYou ready for the weekend?â you ask between bites as the waiter brings over cold soba and dipping broth.
Yuji nods, then shrugs. âAs ready as I can be. You?â
You hum, not sure if you mean for Sendai or karaoke or Megumi. But thereâs something reassuring in being across from your brother like this, your shared silence punctuated by teasing and side glances. Itâs grounding.
You lean back, stretching your legs beneath the table. âLetâs survive the next few days first. Then we can worry about the rest.â
He raises his glass of iced barley tea. âTo survival, then.â
You clink yours against his. âAnd to not letting Ren set anything on fire this weekend.â
Yuji grins. âLow bar. But fair.â He slurps up a long strand of soba, sauce dripping back into the bowl as he chews with contentment. Then, almost too casually, he adds, âOhâby the way. Gojo said we could borrow his car for the Sendai trip.â
You blink, chopsticks halfway to your mouth. âHis sports car?â
âApparently,â Yuji mumbles, not looking up as he digs for another piece of tofu.
You put your chopsticks down slowly. âYuji,â you say carefully, âneither of us has a license.â
He shrugs, mouth full. âI know. Thatâs why he offered to drive. Said it might be good to make it a little road trip.â
You lean back in your seat, reaching for your glass of water. The condensation slicks your fingers as you sip, eyes drifting to the window where summer buzzes just outside the wooden lattice. You bite your inner cheek, a small furrow forming between your brows.
âThatâs... nice of him,â you admit, voice a touch slower. âBut I donât know. It feels... weird? Letting someone else see it.â
Yuji frowns slightly. âSee what?â
âThe house. Our old neighbourhood. All the stuff we left behind,â you murmur, picking at the condensation on your glass with your thumb. âItâs kind of, I donât know, private. Messy. Not just physically.â
Yuji pauses with his chopsticks halfway to his mouth again. âWhy would that be a problem?â
You glance at him and his open, unguarded expression. Your heart gives a small tug. Of course he doesnât see it the way you do. Heâs always been like that. Simple in the best ways. Forward-moving. He doesn't sift through the past unless he has to.
You hesitate, then exhale a quiet breath. âBecause itâs where everything fell apart,â you say, voice soft. âMom died there. Grandpa, too. Dad left us there. Itâs where I learned what silence really felt like.â You rub your thumb against your glass. âAnd I donât know if Iâm ready for someone like Satoru-san, someone that larger-than-life, to just... walk through it all like itâs nothing.â
Yuji sits back, the clink of his chopsticks against the bowl quiet between you. He scratches the back of his neck, his face suddenly more serious than before.
âI get that,â he says. âBut maybe itâs okay to let people see the mess sometimes. Even the loud ones like Gojo.â His gaze softens. âHeâs not the worst person to have around when things feel too big.â
You offer Yuji a faint, crooked smile, nudging a piece of soba around your bowl with your chopsticks. âI know,â you say after a moment. âI trust him, itâs just⊠it still feels weird.â
Yuji hums, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, just letting the silence settle gently between you. Outside, the muted hum of the city continues, bikes rattling past, cicadas buzzing in the trees, someone laughing loudly across the street.
âThen think about it,â he says finally, wiping his mouth with a napkin. âIf itâs too much, Iâll just book us Shinkansen tickets. Easy.â
You glance up at him, grateful for the softness in his voice, for the absence of pressure. âThanks,â you murmur, âfor understanding.â
Yuji shrugs like itâs the easiest thing in the world, and maybe for him it is. Heâs always been better at moving forward, at not getting tangled in the weight of memories.
Your sobaâs grown cold by now, but you keep poking at it absently, thoughts drifting ahead to Sendai. Youâre already dreading the stilted, half-sincere greetings from your old neighbours, the ones who watched your life crumble from behind their hedges and lace curtains, who offered condolences with one hand and gossip with the other. Theyâve been taking care of the house since your grandfather passed, watering the plants, probably peeking into the windows.
You sigh. The real challenge will be inside. The dust. The boxes. The quiet ache of familiarity. The tiny scraps of life that still linger; your grandfatherâs coat hanging on the back of the door, the old kettle on the stove, his handwriting on the recipe taped to the fridge.
Decluttering all of that will take more than time. It will take something steadier. A kind of strength youâre not sure you have alone.
Maybe an extra set of hands wouldnât be the worst thing.
Your thoughts drift to Megumi. His quiet presence. The way he listens without judgment. How he holds your silence like it matters. How he offered his help, offered to join you on your dreaded trip back home.
You donât say anything to Yuji just yet. But something settles in your chest, less like dread and more like resolve.
Maybe itâs really time to stop carrying all of this alone.
>>><<<
You and Yuji arrive at the Kita-ku sports centre just as the sun begins to melt into the horizon, streaking the sky in soft, syrupy oranges and flushed peach-pink tones. The heat has lost none of its bite despite the time and the thick humidity clings to your skin like an extra layer of clothing, heavy and insistent. Your dress sticks slightly to the backs of your thighs as you walk, the white concrete beneath your sneakers still warm from the dayâs sun.
Outside the sports centreâs tall iron fence, you spot Geto first, leaning back against the metal with that particular kind of ease only he seems to manage. Heâs in his usual black slacks and loose shirt, sleeves rolled to the elbows, dark hair tied into his signature bun, a thin line of smoke curling from the cigarette between his fingers. Thereâs something almost cinematic about the way he turns his head when he hears you approach, exhaling with practised calm.
Standing beside him is Aoi Todo, unmistakable in both presence and voice, gesturing wildly as he finishes a story and then immediately brightens when he sees Yuji.
âYuji! You finally started âDai Tenshi Chronicles,â didnât you?â Todoâs booming voice breaks across the heat-drenched street like a thunderclap.
Yuji perks up instantly, beaming. âI did! Iâm three episodes in and obsessed already.â
Theyâre off like a shot, Todoâs enthusiasm matched by Yujiâs open-hearted energy as they drift toward the front doors of the sports centre, debating character arcs and plot twists as if the rest of the world has momentarily ceased to exist.
You hang back just a step as Geto pushes off the fence, flicking ash off the end of his cigarette with a graceful flick of his fingers. He offers you a faint, warm smile, the kind that feels both knowing and quiet.
âHow did exams go?â he asks, his voice as calm as ever, low enough not to interrupt the ongoing anime debate just a few feet away.
You smile back, adjusting the strap of your tote bag on your shoulder. âGood, I think. Or⊠as good as they could go. Iâm just waiting for results now.â
He takes a final drag before grinding the cigarette out beneath his heel, nodding thoughtfully. âThat waiting,â he says, brushing his fingers together, âwas always the strangest part for me. Not quite freedom, not quite worry. Just the limbo in between.â
You hum in agreement, watching the last slice of sun dip below the nearby buildings. âExactly. I feel like I should be relieved but Iâm too tense to relax.â
Getoâs gaze lingers on you for a breath longer, then softens. âThat tension doesnât mean you didnât do well,â he says gently. âJust means you cared.â
That catches you off guardâsimple, but something you needed to hear. You offer a small smile, more genuine this time.
âThank you.â
He nods once and then gestures toward the doors with a lift of his chin. âShall we?â
As you walk beside him, the doors swing open, the welcome blast of air conditioning brushing over your skin like a balm. Inside, the soft thud of basketballs on the court floor and the echo of laughter bounce off the high ceiling. The scent of polished wood and gym chalk settles around you.
Yuji is already lacing up his indoor shoes while Todo rambles animatedly and you glance around for a certain pair of dark eyes, wondering when Megumi will arrive. Getoâs eyes, deep and dark beneath the harsh lights of the sports centre lobby, track yours with quiet understanding. Heâs still walking beside you, the automatic doors whooshing shut behind you. Youâre only a few steps in when you realise your eyes have begun searching the open courts and hallways, scanning instinctively for dark hair and blue eyes.
Getoâs knowing smile catches you off guard. He lets out a quiet, amused hum, as if heâs reading your mind. âIf youâre looking for them,â he says, voice low and easy, âSatoru and Megumi should be somewhere around the offices. Last I saw, Megumi was helping Satoru sort out the schedule for the autumn sports classes.â
You feel your cheeks heat, a soft flush blooming across your nose as you duck your head. âAhâthanks,â you murmur, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. Itâs oddly comforting, how casual Geto sounds about it all, as if this connection between you and Megumi has simply slotted into place among the rest of your life without friction.
Geto studies you for a moment longer and just when youâre about to look away, he adds, âIâm glad Yuji knows about you two now.â
You blink, caught off guard. Of all people, you hadnât expected Geto, quietly observant Geto, to offer that kind of comment. His expression doesnât waver, calm and a little thoughtful, as if heâs only stating something obvious.
âYou knowâŠâ he continues quietly, his hands sliding into his pockets, âMegumi⊠it was gnawing at him. That Yuji didnât know about you two.â His tone is so even itâs almost gentle, but his words land with a quiet weight. âHe felt he was hiding something from his best friend. But he also wanted to respect your wish to wait until you were ready.â
Your breath catches, chest tightening around something warm and aching. You swallow, blinking up at him. âI didnât⊠I didnât realise it was that hard on him,â you admit softly, your voice nearly lost beneath the distant thud of basketballs and the echoing calls from the courts.
Getoâs lips tilt in a small, kind smile. âMegumiâs not always great at voicing whatâs heavy on his mind,â he says, almost fondly. âBut heâs good at carrying it, even when he shouldnât have to.â His gaze shifts towards the court where Yuji is now launching into an enthusiastic demonstration of some anime move for Todoâs amusement. âItâs good he doesnât have to carry that alone anymore.â
You feel your throat tighten as something warm spreads through your chest, gratitude and tenderness all tangled up. Youâd known Megumi was patient. You hadnât realised how much heâd been holding space for you in ways you couldnât see.
âThat means a lot,â you say, voice soft, almost lost in the clamor of the gym. âThanks for telling me.â
Getoâs smile eases into something gentler. âI figured you should know.â He tilts his head slightly. âHe worries less these days. Thatâs good to see.â
You donât trust yourself to answer, so you only nod, feeling your blush deepen as you glance back toward the far end of the court, where the office door swings open and, as if conjured by your thoughts, Megumi steps out, tall and quietly steady beside Gojo. Gojo is saying something animated, waving a paper in the air, while Megumi looks unbothered and vaguely exasperated, his eyes flicking upâand then catching yours across the gym.
He pauses mid-stride, expression softening in that subtle, unmistakable way thatâs just for you.
You feel the corners of your mouth lift helplessly.
Getoâs voice is calm, lightly teasing as he steps away to join the others. âYou should go say hi. Before Satoru kidnaps him again.â
Gojo and Megumi weave through the gym's edge, the late afternoon light slanting through the tall windows and casting long golden lines across the polished floor. Yuji and Todo have already migrated to the other side of the court, loudly joining two guys in a pick-up basketball match. Their laughter and the thud of the ball against the hardwood blend into a summer-warm blur of noise.
You donât move, pulse kicking up as you keep your eyes on Megumi.
Gojo gets to you first, grinning his usual lopsided grin, his white hair looking artfully windswept despite the humid weight of the day. He slings an arm lazily around Getoâs shoulders with the ease of someone whoâs been doing it for years.
You open your mouth to answer, but your breath catches when Megumi reaches you, eyes dark and locked on yours.
He doesnât hesitate. No hello. No teasing smirk. No shy pause.
Just the quiet, assured closeness of someone whoâs made up his mind, and then Megumi dips his head and kisses you.
Itâs not rushed. Not showy. But itâs deep and full, like heâs letting everything unsaid between you pour into it. His hand comes up gently to your waist to steady you and the warmth of his lips washes away the din of the gym for a heartbeat.
You barely register the thwack of the basketball behind you, Yuji yelling, âYo! Donât kiss where I can see you!â before Todo cheers him on for scoring. Gojo lets out an exaggerated whistle, but youâre too far gone in the way Megumi kisses like heâs never in a rush, like youâre his only focus in a world that rarely lets either of you catch your breath.
When he finally pulls back, his lips linger near yours, breath still warm and shared between you.
âHi,â he murmurs, voice a little lower than usual, eyes searching your face.
You smile, fingers brushing the edge of his shirt where it clings to his side. âHi.â
Behind you, the basketball court explodes in a loud cheer with Yuji apparently having scored again and Gojo is dramatically groaning at Geto about being abandoned for sports. But none of it matters. Not for a few long seconds.
Megumi slides his hand down to intertwine his fingers with yours, grounding and subtle. âCome watch the game with me?â
You nod, the tension of the long week melting off your shoulders as the orange glow outside deepens, grounding you to this moment, his hand, his presence, the way everything feels just a little less heavy when heâs near.
You and Megumi make your way slowly around the edge of the basketball court, his hand still warm in yours, fingers laced together with quiet certainty. The wooden floor squeaks under the playersâ sneakers, the air thick with humidity and the faint tang of sweat and old gym mats. You pass the rack of basketballs, dodging an errant one that Yuji hurls a little too hard. He mouths a sheepish "Sorry!" at you, but the grin on his face is unmistakable.
You find a bench against the wall, the varnish smooth and cool beneath your legs. Megumi settles beside you, close enough that your thighs press together, and you let your shoulder rest against his lightly. The sense of ease between you is something still new, precious, and you savour it quietly.
Moments later, Geto and Gojo flop down beside you, both looking a mix of amused and overheated. Gojo fans himself dramatically with a laminated court schedule, his pale hair sticking slightly to his forehead.
âMegumi,â Gojo starts, nudging him with his elbow, âyou didnât tell me Kumo had such a strong stomach. He ate something slimy-looking and horrifying on our walk earlier. I'm talking full-on mystery puddle snack. I had to wrestle it out of his mouth.â
You snort before you can help yourself, shaking your head. âWhat is it with dogs and questionable life choices?â
Megumi just sighs, resigned. âHe tends to do that sometimes.â
âHe does,â Gojo says. âHe just enjoys tormenting me.â
Geto chuckles beside you, long legs stretched out, arms casually folded. You feel Yujiâs eyes flick towards you and Megumi again, subtle but frequent. Heâs trying not to be obvious but heâs failing terribly. You shift slightly, fingers tightening around Megumiâs hand and raising an eyebrow in your brotherâs direction in a silent, amused dare. Yuji flushes, caught, and dramatically turns his attention back to the game.
âYou get used to the attention,â Geto says lightly, clearly clocking the exchange. âEventually.â
You laugh under your breath and turn slightly toward him as he continues, âBack in my day, I studied Sports and Health Science. Mostly biomechanics and physiology, but the psychology bits were the most fun.â
âThat actually sounds kind of amazing,â you say, leaning forward a bit. âDid you ever want to go into coaching?â
He shrugs, a thoughtful glint in his eyes. âMaybe. But the real draw was understanding how people push their limits. Why they do it. What breaks and what holds. It stays with youâhelps with the students now, too.â
Gojo, still watching the game, hollers, âYuji! Less posing, more playing!â
Yuji flips him off without looking and Todo starts quoting something from some book heâs apparently been reading, Power of the Soul Edition, much to everyoneâs dismay.
Megumi remains quiet at your side, but his hand is steady in yours. You sneak a glance at him, his profile soft in the gym light, eyes watching the game but distant. He always listens more than he speaks, especially when the noise is all external.
The moment your head settles against Megumiâs shoulder, a hush falls around you; not in the gym, which remains filled with the rhythmic thud of basketballs, shouts and sneakers, but in that small space between the two of you. He tilts his head gently, resting the side of his face against the crown of yours. The heat of the day still clings to both your skin, but next to him, the warmth feels grounding instead of stifling.
âShould we make dinner together today?â you murmur, barely audible over the squeaking court and Todoâs latest theatrical monologue.
He gives you a small, contented hum, the kind of sound that barely counts as agreement but settles into your chest all the same.
Youâre just about to suggest heading to the supermarket together after the match when you notice the shift in energy. Itâs subtle. Your gaze flickers across the court and then over to the far side of the gym. Two girls are heading towards the bench where you sit, their sports uniforms crisp and a tad bit too short. One of them is clutching her phone, screen still lit, the other with a gait that practically screams confidence.
The latter flips her chin-length blonde hair over one shoulder with ease. Her green eyes are unmistakably locked on Megumi.
You freeze just slightly. The girl with the phone nudges her friend, whispering something, and both of them laugh quietly. The blonde quickens her pace slightly and glances at you for the briefest secondâassessing, dismissing. Then her gaze returns to Megumi.
Megumiâs thumb shifts, brushing once over your hand. Youâre not sure if heâs noticed them or if itâs just an absentminded gesture but it roots you.
You sit up just a little straighter, eyes cool but calm as the girls finally reach the edge of the bench.
âHi,â the blonde says, voice lilting with a kind of fake sweetness. She addresses Megumi directly, not bothering to acknowledge the rest of you, not even Gojo who you know is clocking the interaction over his sunglasses.
Megumi finally turns his head, blinking once. âYeah?â
The girl steps a little closer, a teasing smile playing on her lips. âDidnât you see? I slipped my number into your locker like two weeks ago.â
Megumi exhales slowly, a flicker of irritation tightening his jaw. He shifts beside you, subtle but unmistakable, like a coil being wound a bit tighter. âI found it,â he says quietly, his voice steady but firm. âI already told you, Hana. Iâm not interested.â
Your heart gives a painful squeeze at the nameâHana.
You remember it clearly now: weeks ago, after karaoke, when the laughter still hung warm in the air and everyone had spilled out into the night, Yuji had nudged Megumi playfully and said something about "that girl from the sports centre, Hana, asking for your number again." Megumi had brushed it off back then, a quiet grunt and a shake of his head, and you hadnât thought much of it. But now, with her standing in front of you, smiling, confident and clearly not one to give up easily, it sinks in a little deeper.
Your grip tightens around Megumiâs hand without meaning to, your knuckles whitening slightly. He doesnât flinch. Instead, he lets you hold him as tight as you need. But you still donât say anything.
Because you donât want to seem petty. Because you donât want to cause a scene. Because you trust him.
But that doesnât mean it doesnât sting.
So you keep your gaze locked on her face, measuring the confidence behind that smile. Sheâs pretty, really pretty, and that confidence radiates from her like a challenge. But as much as that irks you, it doesnât give her the right to approach him like this, right here, in front of you.
The girl, Hana, laughs lightly, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. âWell, thatâs a shame,â she says, her voice coated in something too sweet to be genuine. Her gaze flickers to you briefly, assessing, before she lifts a shoulder in a casual shrug. âGuess Iâll take the hint. Eventually.â
She turns on her heel then, her friend trailing behind her, the two of them whispering as they walk off, and you catch the soft ring of laughter that makes your chest twist uncomfortably.
The silence hangs heavy for a moment. You stare ahead, jaw clenched.
Megumi squeezes your hand gently and leans down, voice low enough that only you can hear, âHey.â
You finally look up at him and the sincerity in his eyes cuts through the noise in your chest.
âI didnât entertain it,â he says simply. âNot then. Not ever.â
You nod once, trying to push down the knot in your throat. âI know.â
But your voice is thinner than you mean it to be and Megumi picks up on it instantly. He shifts closer on the bench, one arm slipping around your back as he tucks you slightly into his side, the gesture protective and grounding. He presses a soft kiss to your temple, lingering there for a beat longer than usual.
âIâm yours,â he murmurs. âNot interested in anyone else. Especially not someone who doesnât understand no the first time.â
You let out a shaky breath, your body finally relaxing into him. âI trust you,â you whisper. âItâs not about that.â
He nods against your temple. âStill⊠Iâm sorry she made you feel like that.â
âSupermarket after this?â Megumi adds quietly.
You smile up at him. âYeah. Letâs get that curry base you like.â
The basketball bounces across the court in the distance, Todoâs booming voice calling out another play and the world begins to stitch itself back together around you. But Megumi doesnât let go.
And youâre glad. Because right now, his quiet steadiness is the only thing keeping you steady.
Synopsis: As Megumi tilts his head down, his lips find yours with a softness that makes your chest ache. His kiss is gentle at first as if asking one more time without words whether this is okay. You answer by tilting your head, lips parting to meet him more fully and moving just that little bit closer until your bodies are flush, the air between you disappearing entirely.
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty-Four - Next
Chapter Twenty-Four: Yours (word count 10k)
You've never been a stranger to physical touch.
Even though you grew up in a quiet home with an emotionally stunted grandfather who showed his love through neatly cut fruit and firm pats on the head, and an overprotective, fidgeting Yuji who tried too hard to fill the holes he couldnât see, you'd always felt the absence of something more visceral. The touch of a parent, a motherâs hand smoothing your hair, a fatherâs warm arms lifting you from the floor. The kind of touch that wasnât born from obligation or awkwardness but from instinct. From love freely given.
But you were lucky, in a way. Your friends had always been touchers. Affectionate, clingy, loud. Mina would hug you so tightly you sometimes wheezed. Lin kissed your cheeks without warning, especially when drunk. Hanako looped her arm around your waist every time you walked together. Even the friends you met later through middle school and high school were the kind who gave affection easily, like theyâd been taught that love should take up space, not hide behind closed doors.
So it became natural for you too. To touch. To hold. To lean against someone when the weight in your chest felt like too much. To link pinkies or squeeze hands or lay your head on a shoulder simply because you could.
But there was something else. Something deeper.
It wasnât just the touch, it was the silence that always came with it.
And that silence⊠that was harder to hold.
Because silence, to you, never meant peace. Silence reminded you of hospital beds and the hollow beep of machines. Of rooms too tidy, too still. Of coming home after school to see the empty futon where your grandfather used to nap, the air thick with something you couldnât name. Of the crinkle of unopened letters you never got around to sending, letters to your father that had no address to land at.
Silence meant absence. Meant grief. Meant waiting and not being answered.
So you learned to fill it. With words, laughter, questions. With your voice, even if it cracked. Even if the people around you didnât always need the noise, you did. You needed it like a lifeline. Because silence, left unchecked, began to press down on your chest until it felt like it would crush you.
The craving for touch and noise and belonging, that had always been there. Ever since you were little, growing up in a home where affection was measured more in chores done and grades maintained than in hugs or soft words. Your grandfather had done his best and Yuji had loved you in the only way he knew how, loud, overprotective, always in motion, but there were still long, echoing stretches of silence. Still too many nights where you lay in bed and wondered what it would feel like to have someone reach out first. To be held without needing to ask.
But by the time you started high school, that yearning had begun to change. The desire for warmth and touch morphed into something sharper: a need to be seen, to be desired, to be chosen. You were tired of boys only glancing at you with shy smiles, tired of only feeling significant in other peopleâs stories. You wanted to be the centre of someoneâs attention, to feel like your presence mattered, not just as a friend, not just as a teammate or student, but as someone who could make another person's heartbeat catch.
That was when Naoya arrived in Sendai and started noticing you. Or at least, it felt like he did.
He had invited you out after practice, nothing extravagant, just coffee at first, then dinner the week after. And then he had leaned in close, warm breath skimming your ear in the clubroom after everyone else had left, and asked if you wanted to come with him. Just for a little while. Somewhere quiet. Somewhere private.
You had said yes.
You had been aching to be wanted, to feel like someone couldnât resist you. To fill that vacuum left behind by parents who were shadows, a grandfather who never knew how to say the right things and a brother whose love came wrapped in overprotection and panic. You thought maybe this was what want meant. What being desired looked like. You thought this was where closeness would finally come.
So you had followed Naoya to that hotel, the kind with velvet wallpaper and sleek touchpads on the wall for lighting. He hadnât even hesitated, just tapped the button to his room and slipped the card into his pocket as if heâd done it a hundred times before.
The room had been warm. Too warm. And it had smelled faintly of aftershave and synthetic flowers. Your tennis skirt had barely rustled as heâd backed you up against the bed and kissed you. It was the kind of kiss that devoured rather than asked, open-mouthed and impatient. His tongue had pushed past your lips and youâd responded the way you thought you were supposed to: soft sighs, fingers curling in his shirt, eyes fluttered half-closed.
He'd undressed you quickly, unzipping your tennis jacket, fingers fumbling under your shirt for your bra clasp. Heâd pulled your skirt up, not down, breath hot as heâd groaned at the sight of your lacy underwear, his palm already pressing between your legs. Youâd gasped, nerves clashing with heat, but you hadnât stopped him. Youâd wanted to be good. Youâd wanted to be enough. Enough to be held. Enough to be loved.
Naoyaâs belt had come undone with a metallic clink. Heâd pushed his pants down, boxers with them, and then pressed you flat onto the king-sized bed, your legs still dangling off the edge. Your thighs had been open, his body between them, his hand pinning your wrist above your head as his mouth found your neck. Youâd felt him rub against you, hard, insistent, slick with your nervous arousal and his own spit. No condom. No pause. Justâ
âRelax, babe,â he had murmured into your ear. âItâll feel good, promise.â
And then heâd pushed in.
It had burned, sharp and unfamiliar, and you couldnât help the whimper that had left your throat, but heâd shushed you, kissing you harder, thrusting before your body could even adjust. Youâd bit your lip, willed yourself to make the sounds you thought heâd wanted to hear, to keep your hips from flinching back, to not ruin the moment. Because if heâd stopped now, would he still want you? Would he look at you the same?
The mirrored wall across from the bed had showed your body beneath his, trembling, pliant. Youâd stared at it, disconnected, your own reflection blurry through the mist in your eyes.
Naoya had come with a grunt, hips jerking as heâd buried himself deep inside you. Then heâd pulled out and rolled away, already reaching for his phone. He hadnât looked at you right away, not until youâd shifted, tucking your skirt back down and reaching for the sheets. Then heâd smiled.
âYou were so hot like that,â heâd said, tossing an arm behind his head.
And for a moment, you had smiled too.
But deep in your stomach, under the soreness and the afterglow and the shame, something had sunk. Something cold. Youâd curled your arms around yourself when he had gone to take a shower and realised the ache between your legs had been nothing compared to the hollow inside your chest.
You were wanted but you werenât seen. Not truly. And you were certainly not loved.
Naoya had taken you two more times in the same night after that, his words always soft, murmuring praises into your ear like a balm, his hands familiar in a way that had made your stomach twist, not with comfort but with resignation. You had smiled when he wanted you to, sighed when he expected it, played the part of the good girl because it was easier than confronting what the silence afterward truly meant.
Youâd told yourself it didnât matter. Youâd told Mina, Lin and Hanako it didnât matter. You had laughed and rolled your eyes like it was nothing, like you had been the one in control all along. But that quiet ache, like a ghost pressing down on your ribs, never really left. The void had lingered, shapeless but present, reminding you that being wanted had never meant being cared for.
Then came your first real boyfriend in your second year of high school, Noritoshi.
He had been everything you thought you wanted; smart, a year older, sharp-featured in a way that turned heads in the hallway and charming enough that all your friends liked him instantly. He texted back quickly, remembered your favourite drinks and walked you to your cram school after class. He laughed at your jokes and when he leaned close to brush your hair behind your ear during lunch, you thoughtâfinally. Finally, someone who saw you.
And for a while, it felt like maybe he did.
But Noritoshi was busy. Always planning for the future, always a little distant. He never quite held you the way you needed, never noticed how quiet youâd gotten on some days, how tightly you held onto his sleeve when the crowds got too loud. He liked you, sure. He cared a lot. But he didnât see you, not fully. Not the parts of you that craved softness and stability, not the ones that flinched when the silence stretched on too long.
You never blamed him for that.
But you learned again that checking the boxes doesnât mean someone can fill the spaces youâve been carrying around since you were small.
You and Noritoshi had broken up amicably after a year, sometime in the spring, just before the sakura trees began to bloom again.
He was moving to Kyoto to study, already accepted into a university there with a generous scholarship and an even more generous family pushing him forward. You were about to begin your final year of high school, one last sprint towards entrance exams, graduation and the looming certainty of Tokyo and Jujutsu University around the corner.
To everyone else, it was mutual. Clean. Logical.
Too much pressure, you told Mina, Lin, Hanakoâtoo much pressure to juggle a relationship on top of grades, entrance prep, club responsibilities and your friendships. And maybe that was part of it. But the deeper truth, the one you couldnât quite admit aloud, was simpler: Noritoshi hadnât been your person.
Heâd been good to you. Kind. Attentive, even. But not once had he asked about the growing shadow behind your smiles or noticed when your silences stretched a second too long. Not once had he stayed when you needed him to press closer rather than pull away.
And in the year that followed, your final year, you didnât date again.
Not officially, anyway.
Instead came the parties. The hook-ups. The hazy nights that began with music too loud and drinks too sweet and ended in someone elseâs room, someone elseâs hands. Your friends had warned you in that loving way they always did, said if you couldnât be in a relationship, then at least keep things simple. Easy. Clean.
But what was easy about wanting so badly to be seen?
What was simple about trying to quiet the ache that had taken root in you long ago?
You hadnât known it then, not fully, but what you were doing was trying to mend the wound your dead mother had left, an emptiness so deep it sometimes woke you in the middle of the night with your own hand gripping your chest.
You were trying to fill the hole your father had ripped wide open when he walked out and never looked back.
And you were still bleeding from the paper-cut charm of Naoyaâs praise, his kisses and whispers and the way he discarded you like a note passed in class and crumpled by the end of the day.
So yes, the hook-ups made you feel wanted. Appreciated, in their strange, ephemeral way. For ten minutes, twenty. Sometimes a little longer. Long enough to pretend you mattered.
But never long enough to feel whole.
You never quite realised how much of your past clung to your present until you found yourself with Megumi.
Until his fingers would brush your cheek, feather-light and reverent, and your breath would catch not from excitement, but from disbelief. Disbelief that someone could touch you so gently without expectation, without trying to take something from you.
He never pushes. Not once. He never demands explanations or closeness on his timeline. He just offers what he has, with those quiet eyes and steady hands, and let you choose whether or not to reach for it.
And yet something inside you always braces.
Because even in the softest moments, in the quiet warmth of his gaze, in the way he holds you like you are something fragile and worth keeping, your mind still replays all the times when touch had come with terms. With conditions. When being wanted had been confused with being used. When being seen had meant being evaluated, judged, or taken advantage of.
So you flinch, sometimes, without meaning to.
You catch yourself over-explaining small things, like why you couldnât answer a text right away or why you need to be alone for a few hours. You feel the instinct rise to apologise for things that arenât even wrong, just in case.
It is that same buried reflex, fear disguised as habit, that made you tense when Megumi talked about Germany.
It had nothing to do with him. Not really.
It had everything to do with the history stitched into your skin. The nights you spent staring at an empty ceiling, trying to understand why people leave. Why they always leave. Why they say you are special and still disappear.
And now here you are, curled on Megumiâs bed after having watched the fireworks at Ueno Park, his arm wrapped around you, his pulse steady beneath your ear, and you are scared again.
Not because he has hurt you, but because he hasnât. Because you donât know what it means to be cared for in the long run. To be kept. Because some part of you still believes that you have to earn love through performance, through good looks, through endurance.
And Megumi, he isnât asking for performance. He isnât asking for a mask. He is just⊠here. Present. His thumb tracing soft arcs on your back, not asking for more than you could give. And that terrifies you.
But it also makes you want to try. To unlearn the scars you have mistaken for maps. To let someone hold you without wondering when they'd let go.
The soft hum of the AC mingles with the distant hush of traffic below, the occasional bark of a dog or the low rumble of a train floating through the open window. The air in Megumiâs bedroom is cool and dark, the weight of the night settling around you like a heavy but familiar blanket. Youâre curled into him beneath the sheets, your cheek resting against the warmth of his chest, the steady thump of his heartbeat grounding you more than you want to admit.
You tilt your face slightly upward, watching the gentle play of shadows across his jawline, the faint rise and fall of his breathing. âMegumi?â you whisper, your voice quiet, hesitant.
He peels open one eye with that familiar sleepy squint and glances down at you, his hand moving along your back in a slow motion, like he knows something trembles beneath the surface of your voice.
You hesitate, teeth sinking softly into your lip before you speak again. âDo you think⊠one day, I could tell you about the scars you canât see?â
Megumi doesnât answer right away, but you feel the subtle shift in his posture. His muscles tense, not in discomfort but in attention. He turns slightly, just enough to look at you more directly, the seriousness in his gaze unmistakable now, even in the faint moonlight slicing through the blinds. âOf course you can,â he says, his voice low and steady, without a trace of hesitation.
That alone makes your throat tighten. Your fingers curl lightly in the fabric of his shirt.
âAnd if I do,â you whisper, âcan you promise⊠you wonât run away?â
Thereâs a long pause.
His eyes search yours, slowly, carefully, as if trying to read not just what youâre saying, but what youâre not. And then he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair from your face, his touch featherlight.
âI promise,â he murmurs.
But before the relief can settle in, he adds softly, âOnly if you promise the same.â
Your breath hitches. His words arenât loaded with accusation, only vulnerability; mirrored, offered back like a hand held out in the dark. A reminder that youâre not the only one who has shadows stitched beneath their skin. That his quiet doesnât mean heâs unmarked. That you both have stories you havenât fully told.
You nod slowly, your fingers brushing over the scar on his forearm. âI promise.â
Neither of you says anything else for a long moment. Thereâs nothing more that needs to be said. The unspoken things hang between you, tentative and raw, but safe in the space youâve built together.
You press your forehead to his collarbone, his arms tightening around you. The hum of the air conditioner fills the space between your breaths, blending with the soft hush of Tokyoâs late-night rhythm drifting through the open window. You stay like that for a while, tucked into Megumi's body, letting the weight of the day settle. His breathing is steady and for a moment, you think heâs fallen asleep.
Then, in a voice so soft it barely disturbs the quiet, he whispers, âAm I allowed to touch you?â
The question drifts through you like a breeze, gentle but unexpected. Your first instinct is to laugh, an amused huff against his chest, because the idea that Megumi still thinks he needs to ask, even now, feels absurd. But you donât laugh. Instead, your heart tightens a little, because thatâs just like him, careful, aware, never assuming.
âYou donât have to ask,â you murmur, your voice warm but faintly hoarse, âbut... thank you for always doing it.â
Megumi shifts slightly, one hand fidgeting with the hem of your shirt, fingers unsure. âI just want to make sure,â he says, barely above a whisper. âYou havenât seemed like yourself. Not since...â
He doesnât say it. He doesnât have to.
Germany.
The word hangs between you like steam, silent and heavy. His application, his future, all the things heâs chasing, all the things that terrify you in quiet, invisible ways. You close your eyes, taking in the rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek. Thereâs a tenderness in his hesitancy, a kind of reverence that makes your throat ache.
âIâm just in my head,â you admit, fingers curling lightly against the side of his ribs. âItâs not you. Or, maybe it is, but not in the way you think.â
He stills.
You continue, voice barely audible. âItâs not about you leaving. Not exactly. Itâs about what that kind of change wakes up in me.â
Megumiâs hand smooths up your back, deliberate and steady. âYou donât have to explain it all right now,â he says gently. âIâll wait. I meant it when I said I wouldnât run.â
You nod against him, throat tight, eyes stinging. Heâs here. Heâs still here.
As Megumi tilts his head down, his lips find yours with a softness that makes your chest ache. His kiss is gentle at first as if asking one more time without words whether this is okay. You answer by tilting your head, lips parting to meet him more fully and moving just that little bit closer until your bodies are flush, the air between you disappearing entirely.
The shift in you deepens something in him. His hand presses more firmly against your back, drawing you in, and the kiss turns more urgent; not desperate, not rushed, but hungry. Like heâs trying to memorise you with his mouth, like the weight of all his unspoken feelings has found their only language in the press of his lips and the way he exhales, low and quiet, into the seam of your mouth.
Your hand slips beneath the hem of his shirt, fingertips brushing against the bare skin of his abdomen, then gliding upward. You feel the tremor that runs through him, the faint hitch in his breath that breaks the kiss just enough for him to groan, soft and guttural, right against your lips.
He leans his forehead to yours, eyes barely open, voice roughened by emotion. âGod, you feel like home.â
Your breath catches but you donât look away. You press a kiss to the corner of his mouth, a small, affirming thing, before dragging your fingers higher up his chest, your palm flattening against the warmth of his skin. His hand mirrors yours, slipping beneath your shirt in turn, fingers splayed wide across your waist before moving up slowly. When his palm cups one breast, itâs with a touch so tender it makes your whole body ache with wantingânot just of him, but of the safety he offers, the way he handles you like something sacred.
âYouâre beautiful,â he murmurs, the words like warm breath against your ear. âSo soft. So good.â
Your eyes flutter closed, overwhelmed by the way he says it not as flattery, but as truth. His thumb brushes over your nipple through the fabric of your bra and your breath stutters in response, a quiet gasp leaving you as your hips tilt forward instinctively, seeking more of him.
Megumi lets out another soft sound, one that vibrates against your throat where his mouth has moved, trailing kisses there now, slow and unhurried. His free hand stays wrapped around your back, grounding you, holding you like something heâs afraid to let go of.
âIâm right here,â he whispers again, lips brushing your skin. âYou can have all of me. As much as you want. As long as you want.â
You bite back the tears that rise, thick and sudden, at the raw honesty in Megumiâs voice, the way he gives himself to you without hesitation, without condition. It carves something deep into your chest, a feeling too big to name, too soft to hold without trembling.
Your hands settle on his shoulders and slowly, deliberately, you move to straddle him. His hands slide instinctively to your hips, grounding you again with that same steady gentleness, but his breath catches as you settle into his lap. The room is dim, the only light coming from the slant of the city outside, brushing his features in silver-blue shadows. You look down at him: flushed cheeks, dishevelled dark hair, lips slightly parted as if heâs trying to remember how to breathe.
You reach for the hem of your shirt and peel it off in one smooth motion, your movements unhurried but purposeful. His gaze follows every inch of you revealed, eyes wide and dark, like heâs looking at something sacred.
When your hands drift to the clasp of your bra, he stops you with one hand gently curling around your wrist.
âLet me,â he says, voice barely a whisper but charged with quiet intensity.
You still, caught in the gravity of the moment, then nod slowly. His eyes lock with yours, pupils blown wide, and you feel his fingers move with surprising confidence, sliding up, brushing lightly over your sides before finding the clasp behind your back. Thereâs a pause, just long enough for you to feel the heat of his breath against your collarbone, then the soft click of the clasp coming undone.
The straps fall away from your shoulders and the bra slips down between you, landing silently on the floor beside the bed. He doesnât stare, not in the way that makes you feel exposed, but instead looks at you with awe, with that same unwavering care thatâs always been there, even before tonight.
You lean in close, pressing your bare chest to his, and reach down to lift the hem of his shirt. He raises his arms wordlessly and you pull the fabric over his head, letting it join yours on the floor. Your hands glide up his chest, fingers tracing the subtle lines of muscle, the warmth of his skin beneath your palms.
Then you move just slightly, your hips shifting against him, and the response is immediate. You feel the firmness of his arousal through the thin fabric of his boxers, pressing up against you with a need that mirrors your own. Megumiâs breath hitches again, his hands tightening briefly on your waist as he fights to stay grounded.
You dip your head to press a soft kiss to his jaw, then another just beneath his ear, your voice low and steady. âStill okay?â
His hands slide up your back again, slow and sure. âMore than okay,â he breathes. âI just... want to take my time with you.â
You lose yourself in the next kiss. Not just the motion of lips and tongues but in the sheer feeling of it, the gravity of Megumi beneath you, the way his mouth moves like heâs trying to remember every inch of yours. His hand comes up to cup your cheek, fingers feather-light, as though you might disappear if he isnât careful. The other hand roams slowly across your back, then over the curve of your waist, exploring with a kind of quiet wonder, each touch coaxing you closer until your bare chest is fully pressed to his.
You can feel the rise and fall of his breath against you, fast now, shallow, and the low, involuntary sounds he makes whenever you shift your weight just slightly over his lap. Theyâre soft moans, quiet and rough at the edges, and they go straight through you, sending warmth spiralling in your belly.
Your hips move instinctively, slowly rolling against the hardness between his legs. The friction pulls a moan from your own throat, a sound you try to stifle against his lips, but canât. Your body hums with the intensity of it, of him, of the way he looks at you like you're something rare and breakable and his.
You try to keep your eyes shut, to stay in the feeling and not let your mind scatter, but itâs impossible not to peek, just for a second, because you need to see him. And when you do, it steals the breath from your lungs.
You rock against him again, slower this time, savouring the way his head tips back, jaw tightening as he breathes out a shaky curse. You can feel your own arousal now, slick and hot, soaking through the thin fabric between you. Every movement draws a response from him, a tightening of his hands, a deeper gasp, his body pressing up into yours in return, wordless but urgent.
He breaks the kiss, just for a moment, to press his forehead against yours.
âYou drive me crazy,â he whispers, voice frayed and honest. âI donât even think you know.â
You smile, trembling a little. âIâm starting to.â
He leans up to kiss you again, slower this time but no less deep, no less real, and you give yourself to it, to him, entirely.
Megumi shifts beneath you, the kiss breaking with a soft, reluctant parting of lips. His hands find your waist, firm but careful, and in one smooth motion, he begins to turn your bodies, switching your positions with a quiet strength that sends a thrill through you. You let him, breath catching as your back meets the mattress and he rises above you, eyes roaming your face like heâs searching for every flicker of emotion, every silent signal.
His hands glide down your sides, slow and sure, fingertips tracing the dip of your waist, the curve of your hips. When they reach the band of your underwear, he pausesâalways pausing, always askingâand when his eyes flick up to meet yours, the question is loud in their silence.
You nod, heart thudding. Thereâs nothing to say but yes, and you think, not for the first time tonight, holy hell, yes.
He exhales softly and dips his head just enough to kiss the skin, your tiny tattoo, just below your navel, a kiss full of warmth, not lust. Then he hooks his fingers into the fabric and begins to ease it down your legs, watching the way your skin is revealed like itâs something sacred. You lift your hips to help him, your thighs brushing his wrists and once your underwear is gone, he doesnât move right away. He just looks at you, at all of you, and the awe in his expression is enough to make your breath hitch.
âYouâreâŠâ he trails off, voice raw and hushed. âYouâre so beautiful.â
The words wrap around you like silk, unexpected and overwhelming in their honesty. You reach down, your fingers threading gently through his hair, grounding yourself in the softness there.
Then he lowers himself between your thighs.
Your gasp tears itself free the second his mouth meets you. Itâs not rushed, not greedy. Megumi touches you like heâs trying to learn you, like every reaction matters, like every sound you make is a secret he wants to earn. His tongue moves slowly, carefully, tasting, teasing, a rhythm that builds and builds until your hands are clutching the sheets and your head falls back, eyes fluttering shut.
He moans into you, into you, and the vibration of it makes your spine arch, your body trembling with how good, how deeply felt every touch is. His hands are on your thighs, steadying you, and his eyes flick up now and then, dark and focused, like he canât decide which he loves more, the way you taste or the way you look when you fall apart.
And all you can think, even through the haze of pleasure curling in your belly, is how did this happen? How is this the same man who once brushed past you with a careless glare and a muttered warning, who now worships you with every breath?
But then his tongue circles your clit just right and the thought shatters, lost to the heat flooding your senses. You say his name, not a whisper, not a plea, but something closer to prayer, and Megumi answers with another soft moan, like heâs saying it back without needing the words.
Megumi's tongue continues to move in slow, rhythmic strokes, patient in a way that drives you wild, as though he has all the time in the world and every intention of spending it learning your body inch by inch. Heâs watching you, eyes locked with yours even now, even here, and the intensity in that gaze sends a shiver through your spine. You can barely keep your eyes open, but something about the way he looks at you like youâre the only thing that matters keeps dragging you back.
With a twist of his hand, Megumi adds his fingers.
Two of them, slipping in with a gentle precision and your breath leaves you in a gasp that turns into a stuttered moan. The stretch is just enough to make your thighs tighten around his shoulders, but itâs the contrast of his soft tongue circling and pressing just right and the firmer thrust of his fingers inside you that undoes you.
Itâs the combination, yes, but itâs also him.
The heat of his mouth. The depth of his eyes. The quiet murmurs he breathes against you like heâs reminding you to let go.
And then you do.
It rises up fast and overwhelming, the pleasure coiling, cresting and then snapping loose in a wave that takes your breath with it. Your body arches off the bed, your hands gripping the sheets, a cry caught somewhere between a moan and his name as you come undone beneath him. Itâs not only physical, itâs something deeper, a breaking open, a surrender to someone who has never asked you to give more than youâre ready to. No oneâs ever touched you like this. No oneâs seen you like this.
As the aftershocks roll through you, leaving your limbs trembling and your chest heaving, Megumi eases his mouth and hand away with care, like he doesnât want to jar you from the moment. Youâre still gasping for breath when he slides up your body, one hand cradling your face again, his touch tender.
And then he kisses you.
Deep, slow, possessive in the quietest way. You taste yourself on his tongue and it startles something warm and electric in your chest. Thereâs no shame, only intimacy. He groans softly into the kiss, like just being close to you, just tasting you, is more than he can stand.
When he pulls back, his forehead rests against yours and his voice is low, almost shy despite everything. âYouâre incredible,â he murmurs, his thumb brushing your cheek.
You can only manage a shaky laugh, still catching your breath. âYou keep looking at me like Iâm some miracle.â
He kisses the corner of your mouth, then your cheek. âYou are.â
Heat flushes through you at his simple and sincere words, said with such quiet conviction that it leaves you breathless. You reach up to cup his cheek, your thumb brushing across the soft skin just beneath his eye. He leans into your palm, eyes fluttering closed like the touch alone is grounding him, like heâs soaking it in as something rare and needed.
Your heart pounds in your chest from the tenderness, from the ache of wanting, from the weight of everything this moment means.
But the tension between you hasnât faded. It's still there, thrumming beneath the softness like a current and itâs impossible to ignore the arousal pressing against your hip, straining through the fabric of his boxers. You bite your lip, your breath catching slightly as your other hand drifts down, fingers curling at the waistband.
You donât speak. You donât need to. The silent message is clear in your gaze, itâs okay, take them off.
Megumiâs breath hitches and after a beat of stillness, of searching your eyes for any hesitation, he sits back just enough to slide them off. Thereâs a quiet rustle of fabric and then heâs fully bare before you, lit only by the soft haze of city light pouring through the window. He doesnât try to pose or hide; he just is, vulnerable, real, utterly unguarded in a way that steals your breath all over again.
You canât stop looking.
His pale skin is kissed with the occasional freckle and lit with a subtle sheen of sweat. Lean muscle moves under it as he shifts, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. His thighs are strong, his shoulders taut, his hair wild from your fingers and from the pillow beneath his head earlier. The faint scar that traces his forearm, a quiet reminder of everything heâs endured. But your gaze inevitably drifts lower, taking in the obvious hardness between his legs, hard and aching and utterly exposed.
Megumi notices your stareâhow could he not?âand his face flushes deep scarlet, the colour blooming across his cheeks and down his neck. But instead of shying away, he leans forward with sudden urgency and grabs the back of your neck, pulling you into another kiss, this one hungrier, messier, all restraint falling away.
Itâs heat and breath and the faintest graze of teeth, the kind of kiss that says please donât stop and I need you without a single word spoken.
You respond in kind, fingers threading into his dark hair again as your bodies press together, skin to skin, nothing left between you now.
You pull back slightly, lips brushing his as you whisper, âLet me return the favour.â
Megumi stills. His breath catches, stuttering against your mouth, and when he opens his eyes, theyâre wide and dark, pupils blown with desire. You see it happen, the flicker of disbelief, the flush that rises up his neck like a tide, painting his face in an even deeper scarlet.
âIââ he swallows hard, his voice barely audible, âI wonât last if you do that.â
Thereâs a bashful honesty in the way he says it, as if embarrassed by his own vulnerability, and it makes your chest tighten with something warmer than arousal. His eyes flick across your face like heâs trying to make sure this isnât a dream and then he bites his inner cheek, hesitating only for a breath before continuing, voice low and quiet.
âI want to feel you,â he admits. âBe inside you. If thatâs what you want, too.â
The words land like a soft thud in your chest, heavy with meaning, not just heat. You blink, the air catching in your throat. Thereâs still a part of him, even now, that doubts. That wonders if he could ever be wanted as much as he wants you. That doesnât quite believe this is real.
Your hand finds his jaw again, guiding him to look at you. âYou really think I donât want you?â you whisper, something between wonder and disbelief curling in your voice.
His throat works, but he doesnât answer right awayâand he doesnât have to.
You shift beneath him, angling your hips so that youâre aligned, so that he can feel exactly how much you do. He exhales sharply at the contact, eyes slipping shut for a second as the tension in his body hums like a wire.
âMegumi,â you say, his name a soft anchor, âI want everything with you. Not just this. But especially this right now. I want you.â
He opens his eyes again and the look in them nearly undoes you, a mix of wonder, desire and something tender and almost painful in its sincerity. Like he canât quite believe youâve given him this part of yourself and heâs trying not to fall apart in the process.
He leans down, kissing you slow and deep, one hand sliding down to your thigh as he holds you close.
âOkay,â he whispers against your lips. âThen let me have you. All of you.â
Megumiâs breath is uneven as he shifts above you, positioning himself with a care that feels almost humble. One hand brackets your hips, steadying both your body and his own nerves. When his eyes meet yours one last time, searching, asking, you nod slow and sure, and whisper, yes.
He moves with aching gentleness, easing into you inch by inch, every motion deliberate, every pause filled with your breath and the soft, vulnerable sounds that fall from your lips. He listens to your sighs, your gasps, the way your fingers curl into his shoulders, watching for any sign of hesitation. There is none.
Youâre more than all right.
Your body is burning, every nerve lit, every sense drawn tight. And when he finally presses in fully, when he bottoms out and stills inside you, your eyes flutter shut and your arms pull him in tighter, trying to keep him there as close as possible.
His forehead finds yours, skin damp and warm. Heâs panting softly, spit-slick lips parted as though trying to catch the right words and failing. You can feel the tension in him, not from discomfort but restraint. Heâs holding back, overwhelmed.
Megumiâs lips brush against your temple and he murmurs your name like itâs something sacred.
You shift your hips slightly, just enough to draw a shudder from him and then his eyes squeeze shut, his voice raw and barely holding together.
âYou feel so good,â he stutters, breath catching. âYou fit meââ He swallows, lips trembling with the weight of it. âYou fit perfectly.â
Thereâs awe in his voice, like he didnât expect this pleasure, this closeness, the feeling of being known, accepted and wanted. He presses his face to your neck, his breath hot against your skin, and stays there, holding himself deep inside you, as if trying to memorise what it feels like to belong.
Megumi begins to move slow and measured, like he's learning you in real time, adjusting to the way your body responds to his. Every movement is careful, deliberate, his hips rolling into yours in a rhythm that speaks of patience and longing. His forehead stays pressed to yours at first, breaths mingling, both of you caught in that quiet, trembling space where pleasure meets something deeper.
But as your fingers clutch at his shoulders, nails dragging down the lines of his back, he falters with a gasp, something raw slipping from his lips. The quiet restraint in him begins to break, undone by your touch, your voice, the sound of your soft whimpers beneath him. His hips move with more urgency now, not rough but driven, like the intensity of what he feels is too much to hold back.
His mouth finds your ear, his panting breath hot and shaky as he murmurs between thrusts, voice cracking with emotion. âYouâre so beautiful like this,â he whispers, âso warm⊠I donâtâ I donât want to be anywhere else. Just here. With you.â
The words hit you in a way you donât expect, deeper than arousal, deeper than the physical. They lodge in your chest, that ache rising with every soft thing he says. Youâve had sex before, plenty of times. But this feels different. Thereâs nothing performative in his touch. No pretending. No space for anything but the bare truth of whatâs unfolding between you.
Itâs vulnerable. Open. Heart-pulling in a way that makes your throat tighten.
You swallow hard against the lump forming, even as another moan slips free, caught between overwhelming sensation and overwhelming emotion. Megumi shifts just slightly, his hips tilting with a new angle and you cry out softly as he drives deeper, his body slick with sweat, chest gliding against yours with each movement.
His name leaves your lips like a prayer, your hands trembling as they reach to tangle in his hair and all you can think is please donât stop and please donât ever leave. Because this, this closeness, this weight, this love threading its way through every thrust, is unlike anything youâve ever felt before. And from the way Megumi looks at you, wrecked and worshipful and utterly yours, he feels it too.
Megumi leans back just slightly, one hand sliding down to grip your hip with more intention. The shift in position grounds you, your body held firmly beneath his as he moves with a new, unspoken urgency. His breath comes in soft, broken pants and his eyes never leave yours, even as the space between you is reduced to nothing but heat and quiet desperation.
His next words come out like a confession, voice frayed at the edges. âIâll never get enough of this⊠of you,â he says, eyes wide with something deeper than lust. âBeing close like this, finally getting to call you mine.â
The words strike something so raw and tender inside you that it splinters open a part of your heart you hadnât realised was still so heavily guarded. Your breath catches. Your lashes flutter rapidly in an effort to blink back the sudden stinging behind your eyes, but itâs too much. The intimacy, the sincerity in his voice, the way he holds you like you're precious, it undoes you.
You feel the tears rise unbidden and you donât try to hide them this time.
A single one slips free, trailing silently down your cheek as Megumi stills above you for the briefest moment, his expression softening the instant he notices.
He leans forward, brushing his nose against yours. âHey,â he murmurs, voice barely above a whisper. âAre you okay?â
You nod quickly, breath shuddering as you wrap your arms around his back, pulling him closer. âIâm okay,â you say, but your voice breaks a little. âItâs justââ
Everything.
You donât have to explain it all. You feel it in the way he presses his forehead to yours, in the way his hand moves to cradle the back of your head, as if heâs trying to hold all the pieces of you gently in place. He doesnât look away, not even for a second, and that gaze anchors you like nothing else.
âThis,â you whisper, âis all Iâve ever wanted.â
Not just to be touched. But to be seen. To be held. To be loved, even in the soft, silent moments you never thought anyone would notice.
Megumi kisses you then, deep and slow and unhurried, and full of everything he canât quite say out loud. His rhythm shifts again, a little faster, a little deeper, his skin slick and warm against yours. You can feel the effort in his body, the way his muscles tighten and move with every motion, but itâs never rushed. If anything, each movement feels intentional, as though he wants to burn the memory of the way you feel around him into his brain, the way your body arcs to meet his, the soft sounds that escape you when he rolls his hips just right.
His breath grows more ragged, catching at the back of his throat. The quiet gasps he lets out are no longer restrained, and his hand slips from your hip to cradle your waist, holding you steady as he loses himself a little more in the rhythm, in you.
You can tell before he says it, the way his motions falter just slightly, the way his jaw clenches, but then he stutters, voice trembling, âIâm⊠Iâm close.â
And so are you.
It builds like a wave, slow, then sudden, a heat that spreads from deep in your core out to your fingertips, your legs tightening around him. Your bodies move together like the tide pulling back and crashing forward, drawn into something you both canât stop. He lifts his head again, eyes searching for yours even in the darkness and when your gazes meet, dilated, breathless, lips parted, the whole room seems to still around you.
And then you both come undone.
Itâs not loud. Itâs not dramatic. Itâs quiet and breathless and full of everything thatâs never been said out loud, a kind of shared unravelling. You see it in the way Megumiâs brows furrow as he leans into you, how his mouth parts but no words come, how his entire body seems to shudder against yours like heâs giving you every piece of himself.
You cling to him, tears forgotten, every thought scattered in the warmth that floods through your limbs, the weight of him, the sound of his breath intermingling with your own.
He stays there, breathing heavily into the curve of your neck, not pulling away, not saying anything just yet. And you donât let go. Because in the quiet aftermath, tangled sheets, slowed hearts, trembling hands, thereâs only one truth left between you:
You are his.
And he is yours.
>>><<<
Morning arrives softly.
The first thing you register is the warm weight of the sheets, the gentle hush of city life just beginning to stir beyond the apartment windows and the way golden sunbeams cut through the half-drawn curtains, striping across the bed in muted light. The room smells faintly of him, cedar soap, clean cotton and something uniquely Megumi, and your limbs feel heavy, sated and sore in a way that speaks of closeness, not pain.
You shift slightly beneath the covers, careful not to disturb the warmth beside you. Your long hair spills over the pillow as you turn your head and blink slowly towards the man still sleeping just inches away.
Megumi.
Your breath catches quietly in your throat, not from shock, not from nerves, only awe.
Thereâs a softness to him now that the world rarely gets to see. His face is turned slightly towards you, the morning light catching on his pale skin, on the curve of his cheek and the gentle slope of his nose. His brows, so often drawn with tension or thought, are smoothed, peaceful in a way you didnât realise would undo you so completely.
His lips are slightly parted. The rise and fall of his chest is steady and deep.
And his hair, unruly as ever, falls over his forehead in soft, inky strands, brushing the tops of his closed eyes. You have to resist the urge to push it back, to see him more clearly. But you don't. Not yet. You just look at him. Like youâre trying to memorise this, this exact version of him, untouched by the day, untouched by worry.
Heâs beautiful, you think, and the thought startles you with its honesty.
Your heart thuds gently against your ribs and your fingers twitch beneath the covers before you slowly, tentatively slip one hand free. You reach out not to wake him, but simply to touch. To feel.
With the back of your hand, you trace the line of his cheekbone ever so lightly, the way someone might handle a delicate page of a book theyâve read a thousand times but never stop loving. His skin is warm, impossibly soft beneath your touch and for a breathless moment, you swear he leans into it just slightly, though his eyes stay closed.
You smile, small and private, lips barely moving.
For all the uncertainty and ache thatâs come before, for all the versions of love you thought you had to settle for:Â this, right here, feels like something whole. Something steady. Something earned.
And in this quiet moment, with sunlight and skin and the sound of his breathing in the stillness, you think:Â I could love him.
Maybe you already do.
You remain there for a little while longer, simply watching him sleep; the slow rhythm of his breath, the way his lashes cast faint shadows across his cheekbones. Itâs quiet, achingly so, and peaceful in a way that almost makes your chest hurt. The kind of moment you know will linger in your memory long after it's gone.
Eventually, though, you pull yourself away gently and reluctantly.
With the care of someone defusing a bomb, you begin to ease yourself out from under the covers, careful not to disturb the cocoon of warmth you and Megumi had built between you during the night. His arm, loosely draped around your waist, falls away with a soft sigh as you slip free. You pause, watching for the tiniest shift, but Megumi doesnât stir.
You move like a shadow, quiet as breath, scanning the dim room for something to wear. Your underwear lies half-crumpled on the floor near the foot of the bed. You scoop it up, along with the familiar black fabric of Megumiâs shirt from the night before, soft, oversized and still carrying his scent. You tug it over your head and it settles around you like armour, like comfort.
You run a hand through your hair and sigh quietly to yourself. You need a shower, badly, but that can wait. Coffee comes first. Sustenance. A small offering of normalcy after a night that was anything but.
Padding across the hardwood floor, you open the bedroom door with a cautious hand, peeking back over your shoulder one last time to make sure heâs still asleep. The soft click of the door shutting behind you feels louder than youâd like but Megumi still doesnât move.
Out in the modest living space, morning light filters in more clearly. The apartment is small, functional, with a neatness thatâs very him. You like it here. You always have, not for its layout or design but for the subtle evidence of him in every corner. The half-finished book on the table. The headphones left out near the couch. A water glass by the sink, half-full.
You move towards the kitchen on instinct, flicking the switch on the electric kettle and reaching for the ground coffee. You find two mugs easily, one with a tiny chip in the rim youâve seen him unconsciously favour with his thumb. As the water heats and the rich scent of coffee begins to fill the air, you feel a kind of stillness settle over you. Not boredom. Not quiet for quietâs sake. Only peace.
You grab a pan and some eggs, rummaging quietly through the fridge. Nothing fancy, just enough to start the day. Enough to say Iâm here. That last night wasnât just a blur or a dream or a mistake.
You glance towards the closed bedroom door, smiling faintly to yourself.
You wish you could crawl right back into that bed. Let him wake slowly, pull you into his arms again, whisper something soft that would make you forget the world for another hour or two. Maybe even pick up where you left off, warm and tangled and lost in each other all over again.
But reality waits, as it always does.
Exams are next week. Stress is beginning to loom like storm clouds on the horizon and both of you had promised, out loud and reluctantly, to start reviewing seriously today.
Still, as the smell of toast and coffee begins to spread and the quiet hum of the apartment wraps around you like a soft blanket, you think:Â This isnât a bad way to begin.
The apartment is still draped in the hush of morning while you move around the kitchen, softened by the faint warmth of sunlight slanting through the half-closed curtains. Outside, Tokyo hasn't quite shaken off its sleep yet, thereâs only the distant hum of traffic and the occasional burst of birdsong beyond the windowsill. Inside, itâs just you, barefoot on cool tile, moving with quiet intent as the pan heats beneath your fingers.
The eggs sizzle when they hit the surface, a gentle sound, soothing in its ordinariness. You watch the whites begin to firm and bubble, the edges curling golden at the sides, and for a moment, you let yourself get lost in the simplicity of it, the repetitive motion of cooking, the grounding rhythm of it.
But your gaze drifts, almost unwillingly, across the small living space.
Kumoâs basket sits undisturbed near the couch, that same faded grey cushion lined with his favourite fleece blanket, the corners chewed from months of wear, the toy fox lying slightly lopsided in the folds. But thereâs no black fluff sprawled across it today. No soft snore or flicking ear. No tail thumping at the sound of your footsteps.
You hadnât realised how much space his absence would take up.
Your hand stills over the pan. The heat wafts up toward your wrist, but you barely register it.
Megumi had taken him to Gojoâs yesterday, some excuse about âletting him stretch his legsâ in the older manâs absurdly oversized apartment, but you knew it was more than that. A quiet test run, maybe. A half-step towards something he hadnât spoken into existence yet.
Your eyes flick to the bedroom door, still shut, still holding the warmth and weight of him behind it. Your heart clenches before you can stop it.
Because you remember what he said yesterday. About Germany, about them having some of the best Veterinary schools in the world.
He hadnât said it casually, either. Megumi never spoke lightly when it came to his future. And that quiet fire in his voice, that steady resolve, had told you everything you needed to know.
Germany.
It shouldnât hurt. It shouldnât feel like someone had cracked open your chest and slipped in a note with the words What happens now? scribbled in handwriting you didnât recognise. You press the back of your hand to your mouth, like you can keep those thoughts from leaking out of you. You turn back to the eggs. Flip them. Breathe.
But the ache doesnât leave. It curls tighter beneath your ribs.
You think about Kumo again, about his gentle nature and soulful eyes, the way he curls protectively against Megumiâs side when he sleeps on the couch. The dog had been through so much. Had survived more than most people. Could Megumi really uproot him like that? Put him on a plane? Try to build something entirely new in a place where the air smells different, where the streets are unfamiliar and full of strangers?
And if he didnât take him?
Would Kumo stay here, with Gojo, coddled and loved but missing something only Megumi could give?
Would you?
The thought slams into you harder than you expect and for a moment, your fingers tighten around the spatula. You feel foolish, suddenly and painfully, for how much you've allowed yourself to believe this could be permanent. That the softness youâd woken up to this morning was a promise, not a moment.
The scent of the coffee brewing behind you draws you back, rich and dark and warm, familiar in a way that makes your throat burn. You blink hard and let out a shaky breath, setting the spatula down carefully beside the stovetop.
Thereâs still time. Itâs not settled yet. The application has neither been reviewed nor approved yet. Maybe heâs scared too.
But it doesnât stop the question from curling like smoke through your mind:Â Where will we all end up, when everything finally shifts?
Quietly, with your hand pressed against the counter for balance, you find yourself hoping, maybe a little desperately, that whatever future Megumi is chasing, there's room in it for more than just ambition. That thereâs room for you.
The scent of butter and browning eggs wraps around you like a soft shawl but it does little to soothe the rising knot in your chest. The apartment is still hushed in the slow, golden hush of morning. Itâs peaceful. Too peaceful, maybe. The kind of calm that makes any disturbance feel seismic.
You blink rapidly, trying to shake the sting behind your eyes. It's ridiculous, you tell yourself. Itâs just a quiet kitchen. Just eggs. Just toast. Youâre wearing Megumiâs shirt, oversized and worn soft from use. You're standing in his kitchen, barefoot, domestic in a way you didnât know you could be. Everything should feel safe. But deep inside you know: it doesnât, not really.
You swallow thickly, willing the knot to unravel as you crack the last egg into the pan, the yolk landing with a muted splat. The sizzle is comforting and you try to hold onto that. Try not to think too hard. Try not to feel too much.
Then your phone buzzes on the counter behind you. Just once.
You glance at it. The screen glows faintly in the soft light. Without thinking, you wipe your hands on your thigh and reach for it.
And there it is again.
Unknown Number.
You knew it the moment you saw the preview. The way your stomach twisted, low and slow, before youâd even read the words. The same number from yesterday, the one that sent âhappy birthday, darlingâ in a tone that was too familiar, too practiced, too wrong.
You hadnât responded. You hadnât even wanted to read it. Youâd brushed it off like lint on your sleeve, easy to ignore while Megumi had been beside you, steady and smiling and so full of unspoken tenderness. But now, with him still asleep behind a closed door and you alone in the soft vulnerability of a morning that already feels cracked at the edges, you look.
âDidnât think it was so hard to say thank you. Or is that too much now?â
The words are plain, but something about them makes your skin prickle. Thereâs no name. No context. Just that same artificial familiarity, like a hand brushing too close to your throat, like a voice you havenât heard in a long time that still knows just where to dig. Your thumb hovers over the screen.
Is it someone from Sendai? The question forms, hollow and hopeful. An old classmate? Someone who changed numbers? Maybe someone from a seminar you donât remember?
But deep down, the excuses taste like ash on your tongue.
Because itâs not just the words. Itâs the tone, that sharp, subtle tilt between sarcasm and guilt-tripping. The kind of thing someone says when they think you owe them something. When they believe history grants them access.
Darling.
You hate how your throat tightens around it.
You set the phone down, face-first this time, as if turning it away might somehow make the message disappear. Like you can shove the ghost back into the past by refusing to name it. But your reflection in the microwave door gives you away, pale face, lips pulled taut, shoulders rigid. The girl who'd woken up moments ago, tangled in Megumi's sheets, still glowing with the warmth of last night, already feels miles away.
You turn back to the eggs mechanically, flipping them with a little more force than necessary. The toast cools quietly on the plates beside you. The coffee brews, its bitter, earthy scent drifting lazily through the air.
You wish Megumi were awake. You wish you could slip back under the covers and press your face into his neck and pretend this was still just a morning, ordinary and untroubled.
But now you canât stop thinking about the message. Or the way your stomach dropped when you read it. Or the possibility, no, the certainty, that itâs not just a wrong number.
Itâs someone who knows you. And more disturbingly⊠someone with a gleaming smile, tanned skin and bleached hair who still thinks he can.
Your hand brushes Megumiâs mug as you move to pour the coffee and the familiarity of it, the chipped rim, the worn logo from some old festival, grounds you for a beat. This place is real. This morning is real. His warmth from last night, the way he whispered your name like a vow, that is real.
But reality is fragile when shadows are knocking at the door. And something tells you this one isnât done knocking yet.
Synopsis: Megumi stills. You feel the breath catch in his chest, the way his shoulder shifts slightly beneath your cheek. And then he dips his head, lips brushing the crown of your hair with infinite care, like heâs afraid youâll crack wide open beneath his touch. His kiss lingers there, warm and soft.
Content: MDNI, college!au, mentions of death and loss, loss of parent(s), absent parent(s), angst, hurt/comfort, loneliness, aged-up characters, age difference, fluff, eventual smut.
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty-Three - Next
Chapter Twenty-Three: Just Like They Always Do (word count 10.9k)
Outside the science department building, the summer air buzzes with the familiar chorus of cicadas and the sharp scent of concrete warming in the sun. The moment you round the corner, your friends light up like a string of lanterns. Ana is the first to barrel into you, her arms wrapping tightly around your shoulders as she plants exaggerated kisses all over your cheeks, making smooching noises so loud you canât help but laugh.
âBirthday girl!â she sing-songs, her wild curls tickling your face like feathers as you wriggle in her hold, laughing brightly, the lingering weight of your conversation with Yuji finally cracking under the sudden warmth of your circle.
Then itâs the boysâ turn. Tomoki and Yuto hug you like a big dogs might, enthusiastic, slightly too much and completely genuine, while Ren takes it up a notch. He leans down and presses a dramatic, sloppy kiss to your cheek before throwing an arm over your shoulders, his tall frame effortlessly enveloping your smaller one as he grins at everyone like heâs just claimed victory in a game only heâs playing.
âYouâre legally older but emotionally still twelve,â he teases, ruffling your hair.
You swat at him halfheartedly, cheeks glowing with the warmth of their affection.
And then your eyes catch on the last figure standing a little apart from the rest: Sota. His presence is quieter than usual, the air around him more subdued. He offers a small smile but it doesnât quite reach his eyes and your heart softens instantly. The warm light that usually glows behind his eyes is dimmed now, his face paler than normal and you can see the exhaustion carved beneath his lashes. Dark circles weigh down his gaze and his normally neat brown hair is uncharacteristically rumpled, as if he hadnât quite bothered with himself that morning.
You gently peel away from Renâs arm, your steps a little slower as you approach Sota. He straightens slightly when you near but his smile doesnât grow. It stays soft, sad and a little far away. You meet his eyes and hold them for a beat, just long enough to let him know you see him.
He doesnât speak, but he doesnât need to. You offer a small nod, the kind that says:Â Iâm here. I know. Iâm sorry.
Sota exhales quietly through his nose and gives a faint nod back, gratitude flickering across his expression like a passing breeze. Then Ana breaks the silence by grabbing your wrist and announcing that youâre all going to be late for lab if you keep loitering in the sun like lazy cats, and the group lurches into motion, Ren and Yuto jostling each other as they head towards the building.
As you follow, Sota falls into step beside you. He doesnât speak but your shoulders brush lightly. A beat passes and then he murmurs, barely above the rustle of wind through the trees, âHappy birthday.â
Itâs so quiet that for a second you think you imagined it. But when you glance sideways at him, heâs looking at the ground with a faint pull at the corner of his mouth. The words feel like they were meant just for you, spoken into the small space that only the two of you share in this bustling group.
âThank you,â you say just as softly, Ana still tugging your hand forward, oblivious. Her grip is warm, grounding. You twist slightly to look at Sota more fully, your voice low. âIâm glad youâre back from Okayama.â
Sotaâs eyes flicker at that, catching yours for a heartbeat. Thereâs something behind them, gratitude, maybe, or weariness, or some shade of both. His lips part like heâs about to say something else but then he closes them again. When he finally speaks, his voice is calm but unmistakably tired.
âI am too. Though⊠Iâll have to go back right after our exams.â He shifts his backpack slightly, as if the mention of it weighs more than the bag itself. âFor the funeral.â
Your heart clenches. The words hang heavy between you, cutting a thin line through the otherwise cheerful morning. âRight,â you murmur, gaze softening as you study his profile, his lashes casting faint shadows under his eyes, the hollowness in his cheeks. âIâm sorry, Sota.â
He gives a tiny shake of his head, the corner of his mouth twitching like heâs trying to brush it off. âItâs okay,â he says, though itâs clear itâs not, not really. âHe was old. It was time.â
But grief doesnât always listen to reason. And you both know it.
Tomoki strolls behind you lazily, humming some old song off-key, while Ren and Yuto are already halfway to the building, their backpacks bouncing with every step as they race each other to the entrance like two oversized kids.
You and Sota walk slower. He doesnât say much else but his presence next to you lingers, unspoken comfort tucked into the space between your elbows. You give his arm a gentle nudge with your own. He doesnât look at you but you see him breathe a little deeper.
Ren throws the heavy door open with a dramatic flourish, grinning as if he owns the building. âAfter you, birthday royalty,â he says with a crooked bow, holding it open for you and Ana first. The moment you step inside, youâre hit by that distinct, sharp scent of disinfectant; too sterile, too strong, a reminder of polished floors and lab gloves. The lights overhead flicker faintly as your footsteps echo against the linoleum.
Tomoki is the last to enter, letting the door shut behind him with a soft click. Ren, ever the golden retriever of your group and oblivious to the lingering cloud wrapped around Sota like a second skin, immediately slings his arm over your shoulder again, drawing you in with exaggerated enthusiasm.
âIâm so pumped for karaoke, you have no idea,â he says, ruffling your hair like an overexcited older brother, despite the fact that you're born in the same year. âYou, me, a mic, pure chaos.â
Ana groans dramatically, letting go of your hand as she mock-stumbles forward. âGod, please no. I want to keep my hearing intact, thank you very much. Your voice could start small fires.â
Ren gasps, clutching at his chest as if sheâs wounded him. âRude! I have the vocal cords of an angel.â
âAn angel being hit by a truck,â Ana shoots back, not missing a beat.
Their banter carries you down the hallway, where the faint buzz of fluorescent lights and the squeak of sneakers against tile feel almost nostalgic. You fall into step between them, with Sota still trailing slightly behind, silent but present, while Yuto catches up on your other side.
âWe better choose a good place for karaoke,â Yuto muses thoughtfully, pushing his glasses up his nose. âSomewhere with private rooms, decent sound quality. And drinks.â
âObviously drinks,â Ren agrees. âThis is a post-birthday party, after all. Not a school field trip.â
âYou planning this already?â Ana raises a brow, but thereâs a glint of excitement in her voice despite her earlier protest. âTwo weeks out?â
âGotta lock in those booths early. Demand is high for high-quality disasters like Renâs solo act,â Tomoki deadpans.
But your thoughts have already started to drift, slipping away from the fluorescent-lit stairwell and sterile science building to something far softer, far warmer.
To the way your heart had fluttered this morning when you opened your phone to Megumiâs string of birthday messages, some dry and teasing, others uncharacteristically sweet. Youâd read one of them three times before finally answering. And now, somewhere between disinfectant and karaoke plans, your mind lingers on the thought of tonight. A different kind of celebration. Something quiet and unspoken, like most things between the two of you.
You can almost feel the weight of his gaze already, the way he looks at you when itâs just the two of you, calm and patient, but laced with something far more intense than he ever says aloud. It makes your chest flutter. Makes the noise around you fade just a little.
Even if heâd had to leave early last night. Even if he hadnât said much when Yuji was around. There had been a moment, his hand lingering at the small of your back, his thumb brushing your side before he let go, that had said enough.
Your own private party. Yeah. Youâre definitely looking forward to later.
>>><<<
You rush out of the science building the moment the lab is dismissed, the warm evening air thick with the hum of cicadas and the scent of summer sun on concrete. The moment your friends scatter with waves and sleepy complaints about pipette-induced wrist cramps, you turn and kiss each of them goodbye in a flurry, Ana first, who pulls you in for a tight squeeze and promises to text you memes later; then Ren, who boops your nose and tells you not to be late next week or heâll eat your snacks during the exam; Sota, Yuto and Tomoki follow, each chiming in their reminders to study but also not forget to live. Sotaâs eyes linger for a second longer before he leans back.
âWeâll survive Tuesday,â Ana calls after you with mock bravado. âMaybe.â
âYou mean if,â Ren shouts, grinning.
You blow them a final kiss over your shoulder as you break into a light jog towards the metro station, heart thudding with more than just exertion. There's a crackle of anticipation under your skin. Megumi will be here in less than an hour.
By the time you get back to your apartment, the city feels like itâs glowing, long shadows casted across the floor as you unlock the front door and slip inside. The familiar scent of the place, something vaguely floral and clean, wraps around you like a second skin.
Yutaâs voice floats from the living room. Heâs sprawled out on the big sectional, hair slightly tousled, legs propped up on the coffee table as he watches some foreign movie with dramatic music and quick subtitles you can barely glimpse.
âWelcome home,â he calls with a smile, waving lazily with the hand that isnât occupied by a bowl of food. Heâs in his usual weekend comfort attire: cream-coloured sweatpants and an oversized black shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder. âThereâs leftover yakisoba if youâre hungry.â
You shoot him a grateful grin, already toeing off your shoes. âThanks, but Iâve got a date with humidity and a very tight yukata.â
Yuta laughs, knowingly. âAhh, birthday Tanabata, right?â
You donât answer, just beam as you dart past him. Your socked feet slap lightly against the floor as you make a beeline to your room, already pulling your hair into a loose tie.
The next twenty minutes are a blur. Steam rises from the bathroom as you scrub off the remnants of lab grit and rush through your shower, water pelting your skin with sharp, refreshing needles. You towel off quickly, careful not to ruin your hair with frizz, and wrap yourself in a robe as you sit at your desk-vanity hybrid to begin your make-up.
The soft click of your mascara wand. The gentle tap of blush against your cheeks. Your favourite cherry gloss. A shimmer of gold eyeshadow that matches the starry patterns on your yukata. Your fingers work fast, trained by years of rushed mornings and stolen moments of self-care.
By the time you unwrap the navy-blue yukata and lay it across your bed, the anticipation is a hummingbird in your chest. The cloth is soft and familiar under your fingers as you slip into it, the deep navy catching the light like a pool of night sky. Tiny embroidered golden stars scatter across the fabric like constellations and you carefully tie the crimson sash around your waist, adjusting it twice until itâs just right.
You glance at the clock. Fifteen minutes left.
Your heart picks up as you reach for your comb, taming your hair into a soft updo with a few loose strands framing your face. You pin a tiny golden clip into the sideâa gift from Mina on your birthday, which sheâd claimed matched your yukata âtoo well to be coincidence.â
You catch your reflection, your big eyes staring back at you. There's a flicker of someone youâre proud of in the mirror. Someone growing into themselves, someone walking into Tanabata with Megumi by her side tonight.
You step forward, the soft rustle of your yukata fabric brushing against your thighs as you make your way to your desk. Your red kinchaku bag sits neatly where you left it earlier, the cords slightly loosened as if waiting for you. You slide it closer and begin to carefully fill itâfirst your phone, which you double-check for battery life; then your keys, slipped into the inner pocket with a practised motion. Next, a few folded bills, tucked beside a pack of tissues, and finally your small tube of cherry-gloss, the same one that had stuck to Yujiâs cheek earlier and made him groan.
Once the bag is closed and cinched tight, you hold it against your side and glance back towards the mirror one last time.
Your reflection meets you quietly. The navy of your yukata flows around you like ink, the golden stars catching the roomâs ambient light and the crimson obi sash sits snugly around your waist, accentuating the lines of your form. Youâve taken care with everything tonight, your hair, your makeup, even the way youâve tied your sleeves higher to keep them from getting in your way at the festival.
But your eyes drift, inevitably, to the faint but ever-present scar that crosses the bridge of your button nose. Under the soft lighting, itâs a little more prominent than usual, the shadow catching its edges. You reach up slowly, your fingertip grazing it as youâve done so many times before more out of habit than scrutiny. For a breath, you linger, a flicker of memory you choose not to fully entertain.
Then, with a small sigh, you drop your hand and turn from the mirror.
Yutaâs still in the living room, lounging deeper into the cushions, legs stretched out and the movie now paused, the foreign title lingering in white kanji across the screen. The room is dim, filled with the gentle orange hue of a standing lamp, and as you enter, the soft padding of your steps draws his attention.
His gaze lifts and for a moment, his eyes widen slightly not out of surprise, but quiet awe.
âWhoa,â he says, voice low and genuine. âYou look gorgeous.â
The words land with a quiet thud in your chest, warm and unexpected. Yutaâs always kind, always easygoing, but the way he says it now, simply and sincerely, makes your cheeks heat up in spite of yourself.
You let out a soft, almost bashful laugh, glancing down at your kinchaku. âThank you. Thatâs really sweet.â
He smiles, and itâs the relaxed kind that barely tugs at the corners of his mouth. âMegumiâs gonna pass out when he sees you.â
You roll your eyes but the smile sticks to your face as you perch lightly on the arm of the sofa, careful not to wrinkle your yukata.
âHowâs your evening looking?â you ask, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear. âGoing to Tanabata too?â
Yuta stretches his arms over his head before letting them fall with a heavy sigh. âRika and her boyfriend invited me, yeah. Couple other friends, too. But Iâm wiped. Workâs been nuts this week and honestly? The thought of standing in a crowd right now makes me want to evaporate.â
You hum in sympathy, nodding slowly. âYeah, I get that. The end-of-term energy is brutal. Everyoneâs either hyper or completely burnt out.â
âMm. Iâm team burnt,â he chuckles. âBut Iâm glad youâre going. You need something nice for your birthday.â
You smile again, softer now, touched by the sentiment. âI think so too.â
You glance at the clock. Less than ten minutes until Megumi is supposed to arrive.
You rise slowly, brushing your palms down the sides of your yukata to smooth it, the kinchaku swinging gently from your wrist. Yuta gives you a mock salute from the sofa.
âHave fun, okay?â he says. âAnd eat something ridiculous on a stick for me.â
You laugh as you walk to the genkan, slipping into your zĆri sandals. âOnly if itâs deep-fried.â
He raises his hand for a dramatic thumbs-up. âMy favourite.â
The door clicks shut softly behind you as you step into the hallway and make your way down into the dusky evening air.
You stand just outside the entrance of your apartment building, the low hum of the evening city settling around you like a familiar song. The pavement is still warm from the sun, though a gentle breeze flutters the hem of your navy yukata. You tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear, your other hand thumbing lazily through your Instagram feed.
Birthday messages, photos from classmates, a throwback post from Lin with the two of you in middle school making ridiculous faces at the camera; your notifications are full of affection and it makes your chest feel both full and a little tight.
You scroll further, sifting through a few delayed birthday wishes from a distant cousin and classmates, some emojis from Yuji, even a blurry photo from karaoke last year that Hanako captioned âGet ready to destroy your vocal cords again girl đ€đ« â.
Then you see it.
A message request, buried under all the familiar noise.
Itâs from an unknown number, no name, no profile picture, just a generic grey icon and a series of digits you donât recognise. You frown lightly and tap it open, curiosity creeping up your spine.
The message is short. Simple. But it grips something deep in your stomach with an invisible hand:Â âhappy birthday, darlingâ.
Thatâs all it says. No emoji, no punctuation. And yet the way your breath catches is almost immediate. Your finger hovers above the screen, your eyes scanning the number again as if willing it to make sense.
But it doesnât.
Itâs not a local area code. Thereâs nothing about it that feels familiar.
Your heart thuds once, twice as you copy and paste the number into Google. The search runs quietly in the background and you glance around the street like the sender might somehow be watching you. Still nothing. The number leads nowhere.
It could be a mistake, a wrong number. You try to convince yourself of that, but thereâs something about the specific phrasing, âdarlingâ, that gnaws at you. It doesnât feel random as it stirs something deep inside of you. It feels pointed and suspiciously intimate.
Before your thoughts can spiral further, something shifts in your periphery.
You glance up just in time to see Megumi round the corner, walking with his usual quiet, unhurried steps. Heâs dressed simply but purposefully in a dark blue yukata with thin, pale lines crisscrossing the fabric, and a matching sash cinched neatly around his waist. His hair is slightly tousled as always, but there's something effortless and composed in his posture, his gaze steady as it lands on you.
The sight of him makes something in you loosen, the tension between your shoulder blades, the cold twist of unease in your stomach. You instinctively lock your phone screen, slipping it into your kinchaku, as if the message never existed.
Megumi reaches you without a word but his eyes, those ocean-blue depths, search your face as if he's been holding his breath for hours. Before you can comment on how good he looks, how perfectly the dark folds of his yukata fall over his lean frame, his hand lifts, warm and certain. He cups the back of your head with a tenderness that makes your knees go weak, fingers threading just slightly into your hair as he draws you in.
And then he kisses you.
Itâs not rushed, not tentative, no testing of boundaries. His mouth finds yours in a way that feels like a claim, like a promise whispered through lips and breath instead of words. The contact sends a current zipping down your spine, your whole body leaning into his like itâs the only thing keeping you upright.
You gasp softly, lips parting under his, and snake one warm arm around the back of his neck to keep him close, your fingers brushing the nape of his skin just above his collar. A quiet whimper escapes you, swallowed between the shared warmth and the pressure of his mouth as he tilts his head slightly, deepening the kiss just for a moment more.
Then, slowly, carefully, he pulls back, his hand still cradling your head as if afraid to let you go too quickly. His breath is a little shallow now, his cheeks tinged a faint pink. His eyes roam your face with reverence, lingering at the curve of your lips, your lashes, the scar across your nose that youâd worried over in the mirror not twenty minutes ago.
He bites the inside of his cheek, his gaze softening into something almost unbearably sincere.
âYou lookâŠâ His voice is low and slightly rough. âBreathtakingly beautiful.â
Your heart flutters, then thuds with a force that almost makes you sway again. Itâs not the first time heâs called you beautiful but this time it hits different, perhaps because of the intensity behind the kiss, the weight in his voice, or just the way heâs looking at you now, like thereâs no one else on the street or in this whole damn city.
You reach up, cupping his cheek gently with your free hand, your thumb grazing his skin.
âSo do you,â you whisper, eyes locked on his. âGod, you do.â
He leans slightly into your touch, his expression unreadable for a breath, then lets out a small exhale through his nose, like youâve said something that steadies him too.
The buzz of life carries on faintly behind you, cars passing, cicadas beginning their nightly chorus, the distant sound of childrenâs laughter echoing down the street, but in this tiny orbit of shared breath and stillness, it's just the two of you.
Megumi glances at your intertwined hands, then back to your face.
âYou ready to go?â he asks softly.
You nod, not trusting your voice just yet. He squeezes your hand and together, you begin to walk towards the nearest metro station, your heart still fluttering from that kiss, your fingers warm in his.
Megumiâs fingers tighten slightly around yours as the two of you walk side by side through the golden spill of streetlight toward the glowing M of the station. The night air is thick with the mingling scent of grilled food and late summer humidity but you feel light, as though the warmth from his earlier kiss still lingers on your lips, in your chest.
âSo,â he begins, glancing sideways at you, his voice low and curious, âhow did your last Chemistry lab go?â
You let out a soft breath, the fingers of your free hand brushing down the side of your yukata to smooth the fabric. âUneventful,â you say with a small smile, the click of your zori echoing on the tiled steps as you both descend towards the metro. âDefinitely less adventurous than my lunch with Yuji.â
Megumiâs eyebrows lift faintly. âOh?â he asks and you can hear the carefully measured interest in his tone. âHowâd that go?â
You hesitate for a second, then glance up at him as the two of you walk towards the ticket gates. âHeâs more hurt than angry, I think,â you murmur. âHurt that I didnât tell him we were⊠yâknow. Dating.â
Megumi nods slowly, your joined hands swaying lightly between you. The neon from a nearby vending machine glows faintly across the side of his face. âThat makes sense,â he murmurs. âHeâs protective of you.â
âAlways has been,â you say, swiping your metro card and walking through the gate as Megumi follows. âButâŠâ
You trail off, biting your lip, your kinchaku bumping softly against your side.
âBut?â Megumi prompts, his voice quieter now as the two of you take the second flight of stairs down to platform 2, the air turning cooler and drier.
You shrug again, a little helpless. âHe thinks itâs strange.â
You hear the pause in his steps, just enough to feel the hesitation ripple through his body before he falls into stride again. âStrange how?â he asks carefully.
You donât look at him right away, instead focusing on the signs directing you to the Utsunomiya Line. The platform isnât too crowded, a few couples and an old man hunched on the bench near the vending machines. The trainâs still a few minutes away.
âItâs the age gap,â you finally say, voice soft, uncertain. âHe didnât say it outright, but I could tell. I mean, heâs never really liked the idea of me being with someone older. Let alone⊠someone like you.â
Megumiâs gaze is steady as he studies you. âSomeone like me?â he echoes, but there's no offence in his tone, only curiosity and that quiet, deliberate patience he so often carries.
You finally meet his eyes, exhaling as you shake your head. âSomeone he respects. Trusts. It makes it harder, I think. Like he feels betrayed for not seeing it coming.â
Megumiâs jaw works slightly as he mulls over your words, then glances at the LED sign blinking the trainâs expected arrival. His fingers brush gently against yours again, reaffirming the hold. You step closer to him as the overhead announcement chimes in a soft voice, announcing the next trainâs arrival. The breeze from the tunnel begins to rise, stirring the ends of your hair and the hem of your yukata.
His fingers shift in yours again, slow and absent as his thumb brushes the ridge of your knuckle, as the train rumbles into the station, its doors sliding open. You can feel the gears turning in his head even before he speaks.
He worries his bottom lip, gaze trailing the dim interior of the train car before flicking sideways to you. âI kind of get where Yujiâs coming from,â he admits, voice low and edged with something quieter; guilt, maybe, or the vague sense of unease he rarely puts into words. âHeâs your brother. Heâs always been protective. And maybe I shouldâve been the one to talk to him first. Be honest about us.â
You glance up at him then and even under the mellow train lights, the pale gold glow playing over his jaw and temple, you can see it in his face, the cautious glint in his eyes, the measured restraint behind them. Itâs the same guarded look he had weeks ago when he found you outside that loud, spinning frat party in Shinjuku, when you were just beginning to name what was quietly blooming between you. The same eyes that told you back then, without a word, that he didnât want to hurt anyone. That he was scared to cross the line.
You reach up and touch his arm, your fingers curling just slightly over the fabric of his dark yukata sleeve. Your touch is light but warm and it makes him look at you more directly. âIt probably wouldnât have made a difference,â you say gently, voice quiet enough to stay just between the two of you. âHe still wouldâve felt blindsided. And a little betrayed.â
Megumi exhales slowly, a small nod tilting his head forward but he doesnât look away from you. Thereâs tension in his jaw, just barely visible, but it loosens when you take a half step closer, your sandals brushing the hem of his geta.
Your eyes linger on his. Then, without hesitation, you rise on your tip-toes and press your lips softly to his.
The kiss is gentle, unhurried, but it steals the air from your lungs all the same. Megumiâs hand shifts to the small of your back, just lightly resting there as he breathes you in. The press of your mouths is familiar now, like slipping into something safe, but itâs still electric in its own quiet way. When you pull back, his lashes flutter, his gaze drawn to yours.
âWeâll just have to show Yuji,â you whisper, lips barely a breath from his, âthat he doesnât have to worry.â
Megumi nods slowly, the corners of his mouth lifting in a small, almost rueful smile. His fingers skim up your back just a bit more firmly.
âThen letâs show him,â he murmurs.
Outside, the train rattles on into the neon-dusted Tokyo dusk. Your head settles against Megumiâs shoulder, the weight of your body leaning into him in the way that feels both instinctive and deliberate. The rhythm of the train lulls around you, a quiet clattering as the carriage barrels through another tunnel, the window beside you reflecting a dim, warped version of your faces. In the glass, you watch the way your cheek rests against the sharp line of his yukata collar, the way his jaw flexes faintly as his eyes track the blur of darkness beyond.
His scent, clean, cool and faintly herbal, seeps into your senses, grounding you in the moment. You close your eyes briefly, breathing him in before speaking, your voice soft and low so it doesnât echo in the nearly empty car.
"How was your day?" you ask, opening your eyes just a sliver. âFridays are usually the worst for you, right?â
You feel his sigh before you hear it, the way his shoulder shifts beneath your cheek, the way tension rolls through his upper body like a quiet wave. His breath is warm and audible as he answers.
âHectic,â he murmurs. âThe lectures were all over the place. Iâve got a paper due Monday, and Iâm not exactly looking forward to the next two weeks of exams.â He pauses, voice thinning a bit. âBut I submitted another application. Just this morning.â
You lift your head slightly at that, curiosity piqued. âAnother vet school?â you ask, searching his profile with quiet interest.
He nods, and for a moment something unreadable crosses his face. âYeah.â
You smile softly, genuinely. âThatâs good. Whereâs this one located?â
Megumi shifts next to you, almost imperceptibly, but you feel it. His fingers curl slightly where they rest on your side and though his arm tightens around you in a small gesture of reassurance, he doesnât meet your eyes.
âGermany,â he says finally, the word landing somewhere low and weighted between you.
You blink.
Your breath catches for a beat, surprised more by the distance than the choice itself. Germany. The word loops in your mind, dislodging a small sense of calm you hadnât realised had settled in your chest.
âOh,â you murmur, your voice still soft but touched now by a flicker of uncertainty.
He still doesnât look directly at you, his gaze resting somewhere ahead, on the sliding train doors and the flicker of light bouncing off the tunnel walls. His jaw is tight, the tension you felt earlier blooming fully now in his frame.
You reach for his hand again, more intentionally this time, fingers threading through his in your lap. âThatâs⊠a big move,â you add, not accusingâjust honest.
He nods again. âItâs not definite,â he says quickly. âJust⊠something I had to try. They have some of the best Veterinary schools in the world. IâI didnât want to say anything until I knew if it was even a possibility.â
Your heart tugs with a quiet ache. Youâre proud of him, truly, but it brushes against the quiet parts of your own fears: of being left behind, of not knowing how to plan when futures might diverge. Still, you hold his hand tighter. You swallow once, then meet his eyes when he finally turns to glance down at you.
âIâm glad you told me,â you say quietly. âJust⊠keep me in the loop, okay?â
His eyes soften. His thumb brushes your knuckles.
âAlways,â he says and you know he means it.
The train continues to hum steadily beneath your feet, the soft clatter of wheels on metal echoing through the quiet car. Fluorescent lights buzz faintly above, casting a pale, unflattering glow over the few remaining passengersâan elderly couple murmuring in low voices by the far window, a salaryman dozing with his neck craned at an uncomfortable angle and you pressed into Megumiâs side, your head resting against the familiar rise and fall of his shoulder.
You glance at your reflection again in the faintly smudged train window and this time, something inside you shifts. Your arm, once relaxed into Megumiâs side, slowly stiffens, your shoulders pulling inward like youâre bracing for a storm. Itâs subtle, but not to you. You feel it. That telltale tightness in your chest. The creeping tension in your jaw.
Germany. One simple word, quiet but clear, like the first crack across glass before it spiderwebs.
Your eyes blink open. Not all the way. Just enough to catch your reflection in the windowâs warped surface. Your face looks calm, still. But something behind your ribs draws tight, a rubber band pulled taut and trembling.
You will your body not to react. You want to stay soft, open. Supportive. But your thoughts have already begun to spin, slipping into those dark and familiar corridors where anxiety lives.
You shift slightly, but not away from him. Only enough to settle more upright, spine pulled straighter now, not with poise but with caution. Your posture stiffens without you meaning it to, even as your cheek lingers against the soft cotton of his yukata. You breathe in deeply but Megumiâs smell doesnât quite ground you like it usually does.
The name of the country echoes again in your head. Germany. Far. Foreign. Away. Away from you.
You keep your eyes trained on the dark glass. Not to see out. But to avoid looking at him. Because if you look now, youâre afraid the expression on your face might give you away, afraid heâll see the raw thing suddenly cracking beneath your skin.
Your fingers go still in his. The silence blooms thick between you.
You know itâs good news. You want to feel proud. To be happy for him. This is what people who love each other do, they support each other. They grow. They let each other chase the future.
Then why does it feel like your feet are slipping? Why does it feel like heâs already a little further away?
You blink hard and tears spring up uninvited, cruel in their timing. You glance down at your zori as if the neat alignment of your sandals could somehow steady your thoughts, focusing on that, the tiny, inconsequential detail of the worn red straps and the curve of your ankle. Anything to avoid the suffocating swirl of emotion pressing against your ribs.
You hate yourself a little for this feeling, this spike of cold fear that curls like smoke into your chest. You know itâs not fair. You know this isnât about you, itâs about him. His goals. His future.
But deep down, in the quiet part of you you never let anyone see, it is about you. Or it feels like it is.
Because all those childhood wounds you consistently try to bury begin to stir again. The fear of being left behind. Of people choosing a new life without you in it. Of not being enough to stay for. Of being wanted only when convenient.
You swallow hard, blink again. One tear escapes anyway, sliding warm and unwanted down your cheek. You catch it quickly with your sleeve, hoping Megumi didnât feel the shift in your breathing or the way your grip in his hand has loosened slightly, just barely enough to make space for doubt.
You lean more into him again, trying to find that familiar warmth, but your thoughts spin cruel circles. You whisper inside your own mind, Be happy for him. Smile. Say the right thing. But your heart feels heavy and small and suddenly breakable. You remind yourself again that this isnât about you. Because itâs not fair to him.
But in this moment, you donât feel like someone who deserves the life he might be building. You feel like someone whoâs always been just a little too easy to leave.
Megumi moves beside you, his body turning ever so slightly, his arm brushing against yours as he angles his head to try and glimpse your face. You keep your gaze downcast, lashes lowered, pretending to be absorbed in the rhythmic flicker of tunnel lights outside. But you feel him, his quiet concern, the tension in his frame, the way his fingers squeeze yours with gentle insistence.
âAre you okay?â he murmurs, voice barely audible over the steady drone of the train.
You nod. Too quickly. Too automatically.
Your grip tightens around his hand in the next second, betraying the lie. You hope he doesnât notice, but of course he does. Of course he always does.
Megumi stills. You feel the breath catch in his chest, the way his shoulder shifts slightly beneath your cheek. And then he dips his head, lips brushing the crown of your hair with infinite care, like heâs afraid youâll crack wide open beneath his touch. His kiss lingers there, warm and soft.
He speaks again, quiet against your scalp, words slow and deliberate, meant to reach the rawest parts of you.
âEven if they accept me⊠it wouldnât change how I feel about you.â
Your breath catches. Your heart lurches, tripping on the rhythm. You should feel relief. You should feel joy at hearing those words, at hearing that he wants you no matter where he might go. But the hollow thatâs taken root in your chest only deepens, stretching wider in silence.
Because even now, even with his reassurance pressed like a balm to your skin, the old, familiar ache in your chest curls tighter.
You croak, barely above a whisper, âIt wonât change anything for me either.â
But the words taste like metal. Like fear. Like something untrue you want to believe so badly it hurts.
Because deep down, far below the surface smile you give your brother and your friends, and the soft touches you offer Megumiâyour inner child is screaming. Kicking. Clawing at the walls of your chest, frantic with a terror too old for your years.
You donât know.
You donât know what a year apart in different countries feels like. You donât know what distance will do to you. You donât know if youâre strong enough to not take his absence as abandonment. You donât know if love can survive silence and time zones and a whole ocean between breaths.
You donât know.
And that unknowing, that blank space where certainty should live, has always been your undoing.
Uncertainty never felt neutral. It always felt like a warning. Like the pause before someone walks out. Like the silence before the door clicks shut.
So you press closer to him, drawing in his scent, feeling his steady warmth, trying to etch it into your bones before anything changes. Before the future becomes too big, too sharp, too far away.
You blink hard, stare down at your lap, willing the tears back. You grip his hand tighter, not to anchor him but to anchor yourself. Because something inside you is already bracing, already preparing to fold in on itself, just in case.
Just in case.
>>><<<
You feel like you're floating.
Not in that warm, dreamy way where your chest is light and the world glows warm around the edges. No, this is a float that's a little untethered, like youâre watching yourself from above, just slightly removed. Ueno Park is alive around you, humming with people and laughter and the buzz of summer heat settling in the cracks of twilight. Children squeal as they chase each other around their parents, teenagers click photos near the stalls and elderly couples shuffle hand in hand under paper lanterns that sway gently in the thick night air.
You're in the middle of it all, pressed tightly into Megumi's side, his arm snug around your waist, guiding you gently through the crowd as if afraid youâll drift too far. Maybe heâs right to be afraid. Maybe youâre afraid of the same thing.
You keep nodding when he speaks, smile when youâre supposed to, but your mind⊠your mind is a flickering thing tonight. Restless. Loud. Loud in that quiet, suffocating way where everything is muffled by your own thoughts.
Germany. A different continent. Different time zones. Weeks and months without touch.
You shake your head softly, forcing yourself to focus as Megumi points out a quieter stretch near the lotus pond, where the reeds rustle gently in the night breeze and the fireworks havenât started yet. It's the kind of place that feels like a secret, tucked just enough out of the way. The sounds of the festival still drift here, the soft music from the booths, the static-y voice of an announcer calling numbers for a raffle, but itâs calmer. Megumi lays down the thin mat he brought and pulls you down with him.
The heat of the day lingers in the air, caught between your skin and the fabric of your navy yukata. You smooth it over your thighs absentmindedly as he leans back on one elbow beside you, fingers grazing yours again in that familiar way he always does, like heâs asking, not assuming. You entwine your hand with his.
He excuses himself briefly to grab some food and drinks, and you watch him disappear into the crowd, his dark yukata melting into the motion of people. The distance should be a reprieve, a breath of air. Instead, your chest tightens.
He returns with a tray precariously balancedâtakoyaki, grilled corn, two ramunesâand offers you a crooked smile that makes your stomach ache with longing. You share each bite, his chopsticks brushing against yours now and then, his eyes warm, his voice soft. But you can barely taste anything. You chew. You smile. You thank him. And all the while, that gnawing thought loops behind your ribs like a second heartbeat.
He might go. He might leave. Just like they always do.
When the fireworks begin, the crowd gasps in unison and the sky cracks open with colour. The first blossom of light is so bright it paints Megumiâs face in blues and reds. Youâre already watching him when he turns to you and you see something flicker in his eyes, like he knows you're not fully here, like heâs trying to reach you where your mind wonât let him.
He leans in, fingers curling softly at the back of your neck and kisses you. Open-mouthed, slow, deep. A kiss that anchors. That asks. That holds.
âHappy birthday,â he breathes against your lips.
Your hand clenches in the fabric of his yukata, heart stuttering. You kiss him back harder, deeper, desperate, aching with the need to be closer, to feel more, to drown out the uncertainty clawing its way up your throat. You press your body to his, tasting the fireworks in the air, the faint salt of shared snacks on his mouth, the heat of his palm on your waist.
But even as your lips move against his, even as your breath tangles with his under the exploding sky, you feel it.
That damn countdown.
That quiet tick in the back of your skull. Germany. Distance. Departure. It hasn't even happened yet. Thereâs no confirmation, no set plan. And still, itâs already started in your mind.
The sky above continues to burst in brilliant streaks of gold, pink and green, each explosion echoing across Ueno Park in waves. You barely register the gasps and cheers of the crowd anymore. Everything narrows to the rustle of fabric as Megumi leans forward and pulls his bag into his lap, then unzips it quietly, fingertips brushing over something inside.
You glance at him and heâs already watching you with that expression he sometimes wears when heâs uncertain, his eyes soft, brows tilted, the smallest hint of pink rising beneath his cheekbones. His hand emerges with a cream envelope and he turns it between his fingers once before holding it out to you.
âItâs nothing fancy,â he murmurs, his voice low and a little rough beneath the sounds of celebration, âbut⊠I hope you like it.â
Your heart gives a sharp tug as you reach for it, your fingers brushing his, feeling the slight tremble in both your hands. The envelope is warm from where it had been nestled in his bag and it bears your name in his neat, careful handwritingâso familiar now, yet something about seeing it like this, deliberate and penned with quiet intent, stirs something deep inside you.
You swallow, then carefully peel the flap open. The card slides out easily, a silly one, unexpectedly charming. A cluster of cartoon dogs with floppy ears and wide eyes, wearing polka-dot paper party hats and blowing noisemakers, graces the front. A small, surprised laugh escapes you, soft and disbelieving. Of course he chose this. Itâs ridiculous. And perfect.
When you open the card, the air seems to pause around you. The black ink is slightly smudged in one corner where his hand must have hesitated. His handwriting is unmistakable, clean and even. So unlike Yujiâs fast scrawl. Each letter feels like a part of him, every line chosen with care.
You read the message once, then again, slower:
âIâm not always great at saying things the right way. But I hope you know by now how much you mean to me. Youâve changed everything and Iâm still learning what to do with that. I want to be someone who makes you feel safe. Wanted. Never unsure. Happy birthday, my love.â
Below that, tucked into the fold, is a second slip of paper; an invitation, hand-designed and printed, to a weekend trip to an onsen in Hakone. Late August. Just before the season shifts, just before summer gives way to something quieter. Something more uncertain.
Your breath catches. You feel the sting of tears immediately, hot and unsummoned. You bite your lower lip and will them back, not wanting to ruin the moment, not wanting to let the ache in your chest take over the warmth blooming around it.
You look over at him.
Megumiâs watching you carefully, eyes searching, uncertain.
You donât speak when you lean over, curling into his side as you press the card against your chest. Your yukata rustles as you shift closer. His arm wraps instinctively around your shoulders, tucking you into the curve of him.
âI love it,â you murmur eventually, voice hoarse from holding in everything you donât quite know how to say.
He doesnât speak but the way his hand slides up to cradle the back of your head is enough. The way he kisses your temple and exhales, long and slow, into your hair.
The fireworks continue, a cascade of red peonies blooming above the tree line, their reflected light dancing across the surface of the pond and casting dappled shadows through the reeds that sway gently in the warm summer breeze. The chatter of the crowd is still quieter for you, muffled somehow by the beating of your heart and the steady presence of Megumi beside you.
He pulls you closer into his side, his yukata brushing against yours with a whisper of fabric on fabric, and lowers his mouth near your ear, his voice soft beneath the rhythmic thunder of the sky.
âI got us the weekend off,â he murmurs, his fingers brushing your nape before settling against your hair again. âUtahime said it was fine.â
You shift against him with a breathy chuckle and press a lingering kiss to the corner of his mouth, tasting the faintest trace of the takoyaki you shared earlier. âWas that before or after Yu blabbed to her about us?â
That rare huff of laughter escapes Megumi, quiet, dry but warm. It rumbles faintly in his chest against your cheek. His fingers continue their lazy path through your hair, occasionally catching gently on the pins you used to twist parts of it up. You think you could stay like this forever.
You glance up at the sky again, blinking through the haze of your own emotions. The fireworks are beginning to taper, shifting into the slower, grand finale rhythm, bright bursts punctuated by deep silences. Your hand presses absently against the birthday card, still tucked close to chest like a talisman.
And yet the warmth in your chest wavers. You start to chew on your bottom lip, your gloss sticking faintly, forgotten.
Because Hakone is August. And August is only a step away from autumn. And autumn might be followed by a flight. To Germany.
They all leave eventually, donât they?
The voice is small, but sharp. Your inner child, curled up and bruised in the corner of your thoughts, claws up old memories of empty rooms, of cold futons, of promises that faded. Of the way grief presses in when you hear footsteps that never come back.
They always leave.
You breathe in slowly through your nose, holding onto Megumiâs warmth, to the hand tangled in your hair and the soft pressure of his side against yours. Older you, wiser, logical, loving, tries to answer. Tries to argue that people donât always leave, not if you let them love you. That Megumi hasnât been careless with your heart. That you should have faith in something this kind.
But that voice, your mature self, is quiet tonight. Tiny. Hoarse. Drowned out by the whisper of fear that clings to your ribcage.
The sky explodes again in white and gold, casting Megumiâs face in perfect light for a brief moment. You turn to look at him, as if trying to memorise him. Burn the lines of his face into the back of your eyelids. Just in case.
His gaze flickers down to you, sensing something. He doesnât speak, not yet, but his hand at your back curls tighter, more purposeful. And you lean in, heart pounding, not ready to speak either.
You donât want to ruin this moment, but youâre terrified itâs already borrowed time.
Megumiâs voice is soft, barely audible over the fading symphony above Ueno Park, though it cuts through the haze that has settled over your thoughts.
âYou know you can always talk to me, right?â
You donât turn to look at him. You just hum, low and short, your eyes fixed on the last of the fireworks as they crackle weakly, like the sputtering end of a match. The sky beyond has turned a smoky indigo, with faint embers hanging there like stars too heavy to rise.
They always leave.
Of course heâs noticed. Of course he has. Megumi, with those sharp, thoughtful eyes and that quiet attunement to the people he cares about, has been able to read you more clearly than youâd like to admit. Maybe not every thought, not every jagged edge, but the shifts in your energy, the moments when your smile doesnât quite reach your eyes. He sees it.
And itâs no surprise, really. You were never good at hiding your emotions, not from those who know you best. Youâve tried. Gods, youâve tried. Youâve perfected the masks for the outside world, the polished version of yourself who performs effortlessly, who earns the grades, makes the jokes, pushes through every expectation laid at your feet. You've learned how to excel, how to impress, how to cope.
But your heart was never subtle.
Around people like Megumi, like Yuji, like Mina⊠it leaks through the cracks.
Megumi doesnât push. He never has. Thatâs part of why it hurts so muchâhis restraint. His quiet patience. The way he offers you the space to come to him without pressure, without demand. He wonât chase you into your own mind, but heâll wait at the door, steady and unmoving.
It makes your throat tighten. Your eyes sting.
You feel him glance down at you, and though he says nothing more, his hand shifts against your back. A thumb brushes small circles through the fabric of your yukata. As if to say Iâm here. As if to say even if you canât speak right now, Iâll still be here later. Whenever.
The ache in your chest twists, blooming into something rawer. Itâs not the fireworks or the night air or even the crowd around you that makes your breath catch, itâs this: the quiet kindness, the space he gives you without question, the way he sees the pieces of you that feel too fragile to show.
And it only makes your guilt swell. Because you should talk to him. You want to tell him everything clawing at your insides, that the thought of Germany feels like abandonment, that youâre scared heâll go and never look back, that you donât know how to be brave about this the way you are with everything else. That youâre not sure youâre strong enough for the waiting, the distance, the possibility of the end.
But your mouth doesnât move. Your heart thunders. And your lips stay pressed in a tight line as the last firework burns out overhead in a dim ripple of red.
They always leave.
And Megumi still doesnât say anything. He just stays. Quiet and warm beside you. And somehow, that makes your heart clench even tighter.
The final firework cracks low across the sky, its light blooming briefly in shades of indigo and amber before dissolving into a soft puff of smoke. The hush that follows feels immense after the roar and thunder of colour that had dominated the last hour. All around you, couples and families begin to rustle and rise, folding blankets, gathering paper fans and empty drink cans, brushing grass off their yukatas as the spell of the evening begins to lift.
But you and Megumi remain, curled together on the woven mat heâd laid out before the show began, likely borrowed, you suspect, from Tsumiki judging by the pale floral pattern and the faint lavender scent clinging to the fibres. He hasnât made a move to stand and neither have you.
Your fingers are loosely twined with his. Your head rests against the plane of his chest, rising and falling with his quiet, steady breaths. The world feels distant here. Softened. Blurred. Just the two of you in the afterglow.
You tilt your head up slightly and whisper, âThank you⊠for tonight. For staying with me during the fireworks. And for the trip.â Your voice is soft and there's something thick at the edges of it because youâre holding back more than youâre saying. But Megumi doesnât press. His thumb brushes once across the back of your hand.
His lips quirk in that rare, gentle way that still feels like a secret when he shares it. âIâm more than glad you had a good time,â he says, his voice low, roughened by emotion he doesnât often show. Then he leans in and kisses you slowly, gently, his lips warm and careful, lingering as though trying to memorise this exact moment.
Your eyes flutter closed. You kiss him back with equal tenderness, melting into the contact, grounding yourself in his presence. In his warmth. In the weight of his affection.
When he pulls back, just slightly, he stays close enough for your breaths to mingle. âHave you always gone to Tanabata?â he asks, brushing his knuckles along your cheek. âSince it lines up with your birthday?â
You nod, smiling faintly as you lean back against him, arms tucked against your chest. âEvery year,â you murmur. âI used to drag Yuji and Grandpa to the local Tanabata festival in Sendai. Even if it rained. Iâd pout until they gave in.â Your voice is fond, wistful, laced with the hazy nostalgia of long summer evenings, flickering lanterns and your grandfatherâs steady presence beside you.
Megumiâs chest shifts beneath your cheek as he lets out a soft breathâhalf a chuckle, half something more solemn. He doesnât say anything, but the way he rests his chin against the top of your head, how his hand comes to settle at your waist again, tells you enough. Heâs imagining it. Little you in a too-big yukata, tugging Yuji along by the sleeve, your grandfather probably grumbling behind you with that patient smile of his.
You shift slightly in Megumiâs arms, craning your neck just enough to look up at him. The sky is dark now; no more fireworks, just the faint glimmer of stars half-hidden by the soft glow of Tokyoâs ever-present city haze. The crowd has thinned, leaving the two of you wrapped in quiet and night air, the mat beneath you rustling faintly each time someone moves.
You watch him for a moment, taking in the relaxed line of his jaw, the faint shadows beneath his eyes. Then, softly, you ask, âDid you use to go to Tanabata?â
Megumi doesnât answer at first. His gaze stays fixed on something distant, the parkâs pond shimmering gently in the moonlight or perhaps something much further away than that. A memory. Or the outline of one.
You wait, not pressing. With Megumi, silence is sometimes the answer before the words come.
Eventually, he shrugs, the motion so small you almost miss it. âSometimes,â he murmurs. âWith Tsumiki. Gojo. Geto, too⊠back then.â
His voice is low, almost unreadable, but you hear the careful way he says those names. The reverence, maybe. Or the fragility. You donât push.
âI donât like crowded places,â he adds a moment later, quieter still. âNever really have.â
You nod, your chin brushing the soft fabric of his yukata. That much you knew. The way he always scans a room, the way he tenses ever so slightly when heâs surrounded. You reach up and stroke your fingers along the back of his hand in small, soothing circles.
Then he says, more slowly, more cautiously, âI donât remember if I ever went when I was a kid.â
You still, your breath caught halfway in your throat.
His voice hasnât changed in tone, but something about the way he says it punches a hole through the peace thatâs settled over the evening. The weight of that not-remembering. Of that lost time. Of everything he wonât or canât say.
You nestle closer, your forehead pressing lightly to his shoulder. You donât speak right away, just let the silence bloom between you. You think about the ghosts that both of you carry. His mother, dead. Yours, too. His father, unknown, a ghost of a man. Yours⊠gone from Yujiâs and your life. Absent in the ways that matter.
You want to say something, maybe open that door, give something back to Megumi for what heâs offered. Maybe tell him that your own father left before you could tie your own laces. That sometimes, when you see happy families, your first reaction is resentment, not joy. That abandonment burrows deep and wide and sometimes it becomes part of your bones.
But you donât. Not tonight. Not here, in the soft cradle of this warmth heâs wrapped around you, not when you know that one misstep could pull you both deeper into the places you fight so hard not to look at too long.
Megumi shifts beside you, slow and unhurried, as if he doesnât want to disturb the fragile stillness youâve both managed to weave into this corner of the park. His hand rises, brushing gently up your side until it cradles your cheek. You tilt instinctively into his palm, letting the warmth there calm you as the world beyond the reeds and lanterns and quiet laughter of stragglers fades a little more.
His thumb traces your bottom lip first, feather-light. Then, with the same care, it moves to the bridge of your nose, gliding over the silvery scar thatâs always been there, visible but never remarked on, not by anyone who mattered.
Megumiâs voice is soft, threaded with dry affection. âPlease tell me it wasnât Yuji. I can already see him chasing you with a sparkler, cackling like an idiot.â
You laugh, the sound breaking free easilyâtoo easily, maybe, but it feels good. Like releasing held breath. âNo, nothing that festive.â
Your lashes lower as your smile softens. âBut close enough,â you say, eyes flicking up to his. âI was five or six? Playing tag in the hallway. I was chasing him like my life depended on it. He turned the corner and I didnât see the door heâd pulled shut behind him. Glass. The old kind, the wired one.â
Megumi winces, just slightly, his thumb still gently stroking the bridge of your nose, now as if to soothe a long-healed ache. âOuch.â
âYeah.â You huff a breath thatâs not quite a laugh, remembering the sharp pain, the blood, the way Yuji had screamed and cried louder than you did. âTwelve stitches. Yuji kept apologising for weeks, wouldnât stop bringing me melon pan.â
âI mean⊠thatâs the correct compensation,â Megumi murmurs, his eyes never leaving your face. âMelon pan fixes everything.â
You grin again and it surprises you how light it feels, how safe. âBack then, maybe.â
His thumb rests just beneath the scar now, the tip of his finger tucked gently near the corner of your eye. You can tell he isnât looking at the scar anymore, heâs looking at you. The weight of it makes your stomach flutter, a new kind of warmth trying to battle the lingering anxiety that has been clinging to you since the train ride. And itâs still there, coiled low and silent.
Still, youâre grateful. For his hands. For his way of asking thatâs never demanding. For the space he always leaves, open and patient.
They always leave.
You lift your hand slowly, tracing along the edge of Megumiâs yukata sleeve where the fabric has shifted just enough to reveal the faint scar that runs across his left forearm. Itâs not jagged or angry, just a pale line now, like an old memory the body never quite let go of. You touch it lightly, your fingertip grazing the skin, not pressing, not demanding.
"How did you get this?" you ask, voice soft and inquisitive, not meant to pry but to know. To know him.
Megumiâs eyes flick to yours and something shifts there. His jaw tightens a little, a subtle clench you wouldnât have caught months ago, but now you notice. Now you know what that kind of restraint looks like on his face.
"You noticed," he says quietly, almost like heâs surprised. Or impressed. Maybe both.
He doesnât speak again right away. The quiet between you stretches out, not tense but heavy. Around you, the booths that had lit up Ueno Park with their sizzling pans and laughter begin to close down. The hum of the crowd has thinned to the occasional murmur, the last few fireworks echoing in the distance like faint thunder.
You donât press him. Just keep your hand resting lightly against his arm, steadying him if he needs it.
Then, his voice comes. Rough around the edges, like it had to claw its way out.
"I donât really remember it," he says, not looking at you now. "Tsumiki told me it happened when I was four. My dad⊠heâd been drinking. I guess I got in the way."
Your heart tightens. Not from pity, but from the weight of what that must mean for a child. The kind of memory that isnât quite remembered, but etched somewhere deeper than the mind can name.
You turn slightly to face him more fully, eyes searching his profile. His gaze is angled down now, lashes low, mouth set in that quiet, unreadable line he wears when things are too close to the bone. The firework glow is gone, but the lanterns still cast their dim warmth across his skin, softening the sharp lines of his face.
"Is that why you donât drink?" you ask gently, your voice barely more than a breath.
He nods once. âOne of the reasons,â he says, and exhales a long, slow breath. âI donât like what it does to people. I donât like the feeling of not being in control.â
Your fingers curl a little tighter around his arm. You donât try to respond with something wise or soothing. You just stay with him in the space between the words, showing him with your presence that he didnât need to be perfect or composed or guarded with you. That his story, fractured as it may be, is safe in your hands.
You lay your head back against his shoulder and try not to think about Germany or absence or even tomorrow. Just the way his arm feels under your hand. The softness of his yukata. The distant echo of closing footsteps. But your inner child is still weeping.
Synopsis: Megumi stops in front of you, close enough that the scent of him, clean laundry and something faintly woody from his body wash, floods your senses. One hand slides from his pocket and rises to your face with a quiet purpose, fingers gentle but sure as they cradle your cheek. His thumb brushes just beneath your eye, a silent question, a wordless greeting.
Content: MDNI, college!au, mentions of death and loss, loss of parent(s), absent parent(s), angst, hurt/comfort, loneliness, aged-up characters, age difference, fluff, eventual smut.
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty-Two - Next
Chapter Twenty-Two: If You Ever Break Her Heart (word count 13.8k)
Yu is staring intently at you during your shift more than a week later, humming softly as you count the cash register. You peer at him from the corner of your eye, suppressing a smirk as you flick your gaze towards his slouched figure by the espresso machine.
âIf youâre gonna keep staring at me like that,â you tease without looking up from the bills, âyou should either take a picture to make it last longer or finally help me close.â
Yu laughs at that, a light, boyish sound, and finally puts the broom aside with an exaggerated sigh, ruffling his already tousled hair.
âCome on,â he says, his voice a low tease. âYou really think Iâm not gonna get my favourite girl something for her birthday?â
You roll your eyes but canât help the soft smile that slips onto your lips as you resume counting the yen bills, tucking them neatly into the drawer.
âYouâre so dramatic.â
âIâm serious,â Yu says, pressing a hand over his chest in mock offence, before his tone drops into something gentler. âWeâve all had a rough couple few weeks. I wanted to do something nice for you.â
You donât say anything. Instead, you focus on the task at hand, fingers moving with ease as you continue counting the earned money. The soft shuffle of bills, the gentle clink of coins as you sort them into tidy stacks, fills the quiet between you. The air smells faintly of roasted beans and leftover cinnamon syrup, the warm scent that always lingers past closing.
Today had been a good day.
The kind of day that left your back sore but your spirit oddly lifted. Lines had curled around the register since the doors opened, iced drinks and matcha lattes flying across the counter like lifelines in the early July heat. Youâd lost count of how many whipped cream lids youâd wiped down, how many straws youâd pushed into tired hands with a smile. It had been relentless but it had flowed. Like rhythm. Like breath.
Maki had been there until midday, moving with the same cool, composed energy she always did, glasses glinting under the lights as sheâd taken orders with a precision that bordered on surgical. She didnât ask you about that day. About how Megumi had come to pick you up after work with his dark eyes and soft smile, your fingers brushing as he handed you that bag from the bakery down the street. About the fireworks that cracked across the night sky like painted thunder, his arm wrapped lightly around your waist as your head leaned against his.
No, Maki didnât pry. That wasnât her style.
But youâd felt her gaze, once, twice, maybe more, every time you glanced at your phone with a small smile pulling at the corner of your mouth. The messages. The photos. The memory of his hand brushing your knee in the dark, the sound of his voice murmuring something that made your heart tilt sideways in your chest.
Still, she hadnât said anything.
And somehow, that quiet understanding, that space to hold your happiness without having to explain it, meant more than any teasing could have.
You slide the last of the coins into a neat pile and reach for the receipt log. Behind you, Yu still leans against the counter, warm and quiet, the sound of his fingers drumming lightly against the wood as he watches you with something like curiosity. Or maybe fondness. Maybe both.
âOkay, birthday girl,â Yu starts again, his voice teasing but not without genuine interest. âBack to the important subject: what kind of sweets are we talking here? Cake? Cookies? Brownies? Flan?â
You let out a laugh as you kneel down beside him, carefully placing the cash bundles into their labeled slots. âYouâre really committed to this,â you murmur, shaking your head fondly. âIâm only turning nineteen, Yu. Itâs not that big a deal.â
Yu turns to look at you, still crouched but leaning his elbow casually on his knee. âNineteen only happens once,â he says with a grin. âAnd I donât need an excuse to bake. Just tell me your poison.â
You bite your lip in thought, the lock on the safe clicking shut beside you. âI mean⊠strawberry shortcake is kind of my weakness,â you admit with a sheepish smile. âBut donât go all out. Seriously.â
âToo late,â he sighs dramatically, getting to his feet. âIâm already picturing whipped cream and fresh strawberries in my dreams tonight.â
âI just want to get through the day, to be honest,â you say while brushing your fingers through your hair in the mirror above the corner desk. âSince my birthdayâs on a Friday this year, which sounds nice in theory until you realise itâs also the day of our last Chem Lab.â
Yu winces in sympathy, now pulling a shirt over his head. âThatâs rough. You doing anything after to make up for it?â
You smile faintly at your own reflection, the memory of Megumiâs quiet voice from last night still echoing in your chest. Let me take you out. Somewhere quiet. Somewhere just us. âYeah. Lunch with my brother firstâheâs already promised me udon and cake, which⊠Iâm not saying no to.â
Yu raises a brow. âYour brother can cook?â
âDonât worry,â you say with a laugh. âHeâs buying, not making. He learned after that fried rice incident.â
Yu chuckles. âGod bless.â
You hesitate for a moment, fingers pausing over the zipper of your bag. âThen⊠Iâm seeing my boyfriend after. Heâs taking me to the Tanabata festival.â
The way your heart skips a beat just saying it feels ridiculous. But you canât help it. Boyfriend. The word still feels foreign on your tongue, though you feel warmth trickle down your spine.
Yu doesnât miss the shift in your voice, not the softness, not the flicker in your eyes. âOhhh,â he says, drawing the word out as he slings his backpack over one shoulder. âThatâs why youâve been smiling into your lattes lately. Boyfriend, hm?â
You swat at him, cheeks warming. âShut up.â
âIâm just saying!â Yu holds up his hands in mock surrender, laughing as he pushes the office door open. âItâs cute.â
âSo,â Yu says lightly as he punches in the alarm code with a practised flick of his long fingers, âif you had to choose: birthday cake in the morning or birthday cake at midnight?â
You pretend to ponder as you flick off the final row of lights. âMorning. That way I have more time to pretend calories donât exist.â
You step out, the warm humidity clinging to your skin like a damp second shirt. Your shoulders instantly relax, the kind of shift that comes from knowing your shift is done, your body free to loosen its tension.
Megumiâs slouched frame emerges from the darkness with that same unintentional elegance he always carries, all long limbs and quiet presence. His black tee clings slightly to his skin from the humidity, dark hair even more unruly than usual, pushed back slightly as if heâd run a hand through it on his way over. His headphones hang around his neck, catching a glint of lamplight as he nears, hands tucked in his pockets like he hasnât just caused your pulse to quicken on sight.
But then his eyes meet yours.
And just like that, the sharp edges in his expression soften, melt. His jaw loosens, his brows lift just slightly, and though his mouth doesnât smile, you can feel it, the way his entire posture changes, almost imperceptibly, as if just seeing you unwinds something in him.
Yu straightens, locking the last bolt with a metallic click. âWhatâs Megumi doing here?â he asks curiously, glancing up to follow your gaze.
Your heart stutters a little, not from panic but from the way Megumiâs gaze locks onto yours across the dimly lit patio. The warm, sticky Tokyo evening wraps around your body, but all you can really feel is him. His slow, purposeful stride. The way his shoulders roll, loose now that the day is done. He looks like indifference incarnate to anyone else, hands still buried deep in his pockets, hair a tousled mess.
But his expression has softened and itâs the kind of soft reserved only for you.
A smile tugs at the corner of your mouth, small but impossible to suppress.
Beside you, Yu falls conspicuously silent. You donât even have to look to know his jaw has slackened.
Megumi stops in front of you, close enough that the scent of him, clean laundry and something faintly woody from his body wash, floods your senses. One hand slides from his pocket and rises to your face with a quiet purpose, fingers gentle but sure as they cradle your cheek. His thumb brushes just beneath your eye, a silent question, a wordless greeting.
Then he kisses you.
Itâs not rushed or shy. Itâs deliberate, like a confirmation of everything thatâs passed between you, everything that now just is.
You can practically hear Yuâs brain short-circuiting beside you.
When Megumi pulls back, only slightly, his hand still resting on your cheek, he murmurs, just for you, âHey.â
âHi,â you reply, voice quiet, lips tingling.
Behind you, Yu sputters. âWaitâwait. Wait. Thatâsâwhat?! Megumiâs your boyfriend?!â
You turn your head just enough to see Yuâs expression caught somewhere between scandalised and delighted, one hand gripping the strap of his backpack like itâs the only thing anchoring him to Earth. âI knew it!â he practically crows, jabbing a finger between the two of you. âYou so have that post-kiss glow.â
Megumiâs brow twitches upward in mild amusement, but he doesnât let go of you.
You just laugh, brushing your fingers over his as they rest against your cheek. âWell⊠surprise?â
Yu huffs dramatically. âYou guys are ridiculous. Honestly. The secret romantic tension every time you texted during shifts? I shouldâve charged you both for emotional labour.â
But thereâs no real irritation in his voice. Just warmth. Curiosity. And, when you glance at him again, the same light you saw in his eyes earlier: sincere and familiar.
Megumi finally drops his hand, only to reach for yours instead, intertwining your fingers effortlessly as if itâs second nature.
Yu groans like heâs in physical pain and mutters under his breath, âI owe Utahime five thousand yen now.â
You choke on your breath. âWaitâwhat? Are you serious?â
Yu throws his hands up in mock surrender. âHey, donât shoot the messenger. Sheâs the one who said there was some kind of spark thing going on between you two like⊠weeks ago. I didnât believe her at first!â
You narrow your eyes, half laughing, half scandalised. âYou bet money on my love life?â
âShe said it was a sure thing!â Yu defends himself, sweeping a hand dramatically between you and Megumi. âI said no way, that youâd go for someone more flashy like, I donât know, someone with bleached hair and a motorbike or something.â
He pauses, winces slightly, then quickly turns to Megumi. âNo offence, bro.â
Megumiâs eyebrows lift, his expression somewhere between vaguely entertained and deeply unimpressed. He looks at you, then back to Yu, and exhales through his nose. âNone taken.â
Though it sounds more like:Â Iâve taken offence but Iâm too tired to show it.
You, however, canât stop laughing. âFlashy? Me? What gave you that impression?â
Yu points a finger accusingly. âYou have boss girl energy, okay? I thought youâd end up with someone who works as a mechanic or wears biker boots unironically.â
Megumi lets out a soft grunt of disbelief. âThatâs your benchmark for a boyfriend?â
Yu shrugs. âI donât make the rules. I just live in this chaotic world.â
The three of you move down the sidewalk together, the sticky summer air still clinging to your skin, the streets gradually emptying as the hour ticks later. The warm thrum of Tokyoâs nightlife hums just beyond the quieter residential street youâre walking along.
As you approach the metro entrance, Yu throws his arms behind his head with a loud sigh. âMan, now I really gotta find a girlfriend before my parents disown me. Or worse, set me up on another blind date with someone from their golf club.â
You snort. âWasnât the last one an accountant?â
âWorse,â Yu deadpans. âShe was a golf-playing accountant. Her idea of a good time was calculating our compatibility score using our bank statements. Iâm not kidding.â
You and Megumi exchange glances, your hands still intertwined. You feel his thumb brush over your knuckles in a quiet, grounding motion.
Yu grins at the two of you. âAnyway, Iâll let you two lovebirds go stare at each other for hours or whatever gross couple thing you do now.â
You roll your eyes but Megumi doesnât even blink. âWe were planning on reorganising her spice rack, actually.â
Yu pauses. â...Youâre joking.â
Megumi stares at him. âAm I?â
Yu opens his mouth, then slowly closes it, grimacing. âI take it back. You two deserve each other.â
At the metro station entrance, you finally reach the point where your paths split with Yu taking the right staircase, you and Megumi heading left. Yu lifts a hand in farewell. âSee you guys next week. And please donât ever make out in front of me.â
âNo promises,â you call back as Megumi gently steers you down towards your train.
Your hand is still warm in his. Neither of you say it, but the direction home has shifted since it's not a question of whoâs place tonight. It just is. Home, tonight, is wherever Megumi is beside you.
Megumi presses a kiss to the side of your head just as the train doors slide open with a mechanical chime and the two of you step onto the metro heading toward Shimura-Sakaue. The carriage is half-full, tired office workers, a group of high schoolers glued to their phones and an elderly woman nodding off near the priority seats. You both find a spot near the back, sitting side by side with your backs to the windows, the faint hum of the train a low background lull.
âGojoâs dog-sitting Kumo tonight,â Megumi says quietly, his voice warm near your ear, his arm pressing lightly against yours as he leans into you.
You blink, surprised. âReally? I thought Gojo and Yuji were supposed to be training tonight.â
Megumi raises a brow, shaking his head. âDidnât see Yuji anywhere when I dropped Kumo off. Gojo was alone. Which, honestly, kind of made me feel worse about leaving Kumo there.â
You snort softly at that, then lean your head against Megumiâs shoulder, the fabric of his shirt soft beneath your cheek. You feel his muscles shift slightly as he relaxes, the scent of him familiar now with something clean like soap and summer wind.
âMaybe Yuji mixed up the days,â you murmur, your voice hushed beneath the quiet rattle of the train. âIâll see him tomorrow anyway. Birthday lunch.â
Your eyes drift towards the opposite windows, catching your own reflection as the train rushes through the tunnel, your face half-shadowed, Megumi beside you like an anchor in the blur of dim lights and motion.
âI was thinkingâŠâ you say slowly, watching the reflection of your lips move in the glass, âthat I might just tell him. About us.â
Megumiâs eyes shift towards you slightly, a subtle pause in his breath.
âSo we donât have to tiptoe around it anymore,â you add. âI want to enjoy Tanabata with you. Like, really be there with you. Not half-distracted, not hiding.â
He nods after a moment, quiet. âThatâd be good. If youâre ready.â
You lift your head to glance at him, your green eyes catching his blue ones in the flickering light. âI am.â
He reaches for your hand again, threading his fingers through yours under the soft fluorescent hum and your shoulders sag with a quiet kind of peace.
You let your head fall back to his shoulder, your heart a little calmer now, still full from the nightâs tenderness, but settled. Even if Yuji freaks out which, knowing him, he just might, it wonât change how you feel. Or who youâre going home with tonight.
Megumi gently squeezes your hand as if to echo the same.
You worry your glossed lower lip between your teeth, the faint taste of cherry lingering as your lashes lower and you close your eyes for just a second. The gentle sway of the metro lulls your body into momentary stillness but your thoughts spiral, fast, loud and jittery despite the hush of the carriage around you.
Minaâs voice echoes in your head, vivid and unrelenting even a day later. Last nightâs FaceTime call had stretched past midnight, your phone warm in your hand as you lay curled on your bed, Megumi already asleep beside you, not even bothered in the slightest by the noise.
She had tilted her head with that familiar mix of exasperation and affection, her silky hair tied up messily, earrings catching the screenâs light as she sighed, âBabe, please. You have to tell Yuji. Itâs time.â
You had groaned dramatically, your free arm flopping over your eyes like a wilting stage actress. âItâs justâheâll freak out. I know he will.â
âLet him,â Mina shot back, unimpressed. âHeâs your brother. Not your parole officer.â
You had snorted despite yourself, rolling onto your side. âHeâs always been protective, you know that. And Megumi? Heâs like⊠heâs Yujiâs. Theyâre like brothers too.â
âExactly,â she had said, wagging her finger at the screen. âAnd because theyâre practically brothers, and because you and Yuji are close, it means you owe it to him to be honest. No more sneaking around like youâre starring in some budget J-Drama.â
That had made you laugh, soft and sheepish, fingers unconsciously picking at the skin of your thumb, where a raw patch now stung gently under your nail.
âHe loves you,â Mina had said after a beat, her voice softer. âHe might be shocked at first but heâll understand eventually. He wants you happy. Heâs always wanted that.â
You knew she was right. Youâd felt it in your bones, the guilt blooming just a little more each time youâd dodged the truth. Because Yuji was your closest person. The one constant in every messy season of your life. Your sunbeam of a brother, your ride-or-die since before either of you could spell the word loyalty.
And maybe Mina had said it best of all: âYuji owes you, too. To keep it together. To be happy for you. To not make a fool of himself.â
Still, your heart thuds now like itâs pressed up against your ribs, bruising itself with nerves. Because you know Yuji. He will react, dramatically, probably loudly, and even if it ends well, even if he smiles and hugs you and acts like the perfect brother you know he is⊠you canât control the first beat. The first look. The initial sharp flash of surprise that might just cut too deep for a second.
The metro sways again, jerking slightly at a turn, and you feel Megumiâs hand tighten around yours instinctively. You glance up at him. He hasnât said a word in the past minute, just watched the tunnel slip by through the window. But his thumb rubs small circles into the back of your hand. You lean your head lightly against his shoulder again.
Tomorrow. Over lunch, before Tanabata. Youâll tell him then. No more sneaking. No more hesitation. Just the truth, heart-out, eyes steady. Because you trust your brother. And more importantly, you trust this.
The metro rocks gently beneath you as the train hums along its tracks, the lights inside casting soft reflections in the darkened windows. Your head rests against Megumiâs shoulder, the curve of his collarbone fitting perfectly against your temple. The faint scent of his laundry detergent lingers in your nose as your eyes drift shut.
You donât mean to fall asleep, but the comfort of him, the steady thrum of the train and the emotional exhaustion from the day lull you into a half-dreamy doze. Youâre aware of the occasional announcements overhead, the shifting of passengers and Megumi adjusting subtly to let you lean more comfortably into him. His hand remains clasped tightly around yours the entire time, fingers interlaced like heâs afraid to let go.
Itâs only when the train jolts to a stop at your station that you blink yourself awake, eyes bleary as you glance up at him. Megumi looks down, already waiting for you with a soft expression and he gives your hand a little squeeze.
You step off together into the humid summer night and the warm air immediately wraps around you like wet silk. Cicadas trill in the background, loud and insistent, their song echoing through the narrow streets like a chant to the heat.
Your sneakers tap against the pavement as the two of you walk side by side, close enough that your shoulders brush now and then. You tighten your grip on Megumiâs hand, grounding yourself in the familiar feel of his palm against yours, his knuckles slightly rough from years of training. He doesnât pull away.
âIâm not looking forward to tomorrow,â he mutters, running his free hand through his hair as you near the front steps of your apartment. âFull day of classes. Iâd rather spend your birthday with you.â
You glance sideways at him, your heart doing its quiet little dance at how easily he says things like that now. Not loudly or with unnecessary sweetness, but with that calm, low honesty that cuts deeper than anything flowery.
You squeeze his hand again, your smile soft. âItâs okay. I know your classes are important. And honestly⊠Iâm just really looking forward to the evening with you. Thatâs what matters most.â
As you step through the sliding doors into your apartment buildingâs air-conditioned lobby, the change in temperature makes you both sigh with relief. The air is crisp and quiet, and you almost feel the heaviness of the outside world melt off your skin as you walk across the gleaming tile floor.
Megumi reaches out to press the button for the elevator, the chrome doors reflecting both of you faintly in the dim lighting. As you wait, he glances down at your intertwined hands, then back at your face.
âIâm glad I get to be the one you spend your birthday with,â he says, voice low and a little shy around the edges.
The elevator dings, the doors sliding open. You both step inside.
Your heart warms, slow and deep, as you rise toward the tenth floor. You lean into his side again, murmuring, âI wouldnât want it any other way.â
Having arrived on your floor, you step out of the elevator into the clean, brightly-lit hallway, the low hum of electricity in the walls and the faint scent of industrial floor cleaner greeting you like any other evening. The hallway is quiet, peaceful, just you and Megumi, shoulders brushing slightly as you walk towards your door.
Still feeling warm from his earlier words on the metro, you glance up at him with a crooked smile. âWhat do you think about us wearing matching yukatas tomorrow?â you joke lightly, tilting your head. âMaybe blue and white? You know, really lean into the Tanabata aesthetic?â
Megumi snorts softly, the sound rare and precious. âOnly if yours has a giant frog pattern,â he replies, deadpan, and the corner of your mouth twitches upward.
âYouâd wear frogs for me?â
He raises a brow. âI wouldnât look good in anything else.â
You let out a quiet laugh as you reach your door, sliding your key from your bag. You pause to unlock it, letting go of his hand for only a second, and immediately his palm slides to your lower back, warm against the exposed skin between your crop top and skirt. You feel it like a spark, his fingers curling protectively, softly, right over the spot that always seems to draw his hand.
You glance up at him over your shoulder, a teasing glint lighting your eyes. âGetting bold, Fushiguro.â
He shrugs, a subtle smirk ghosting across his lips. âYou let go. I panicked.â
That earns a quiet chuckle from you as the lock clicks open. You push the door gentlyâ
And freeze.
âSurprise!â
The lights are already on. The word rings out, loud and familiar, echoing from the living room, and your heart nearly drops into your stomach.
You take in the scene laid out before you, your brother having jumped up from the living room lounge with a crinkled paper party hat on his head, tousled hair peeking out from underneath, a bright grin stretching across his face. But the joy falters, flickers, then fades entirely as his wide eyes donât just lock on yours; they shift upward, landing squarely on Megumi towering behind you in the doorway.
âŻ
Yuta and Rika are seated on the corner of the sofa, bathed in the warm glow of fairy lights strung up haphazardly along the closed balcony doors. Theyâre all smiles and radiating soft, welcoming energy, completely oblivious to the sudden shift in atmosphere, to the tension that begins coiling in the narrow entrance like a spring about to snap.
âŻ
Then your eyes sweep to the left and just like that, every worry and anxious thought, the thundering pulse in your ears, the guilt coiled tight in your chest, it all dissolves in an instant. Yujiâs whispered âWhat the fuckâ barely registers.
âŻ
Because standing just a few feet away, half tucked behind a dangling streamer and holding a tiny plate of dango, is Mina.
âŻ
Your breath catches in your throat.
The word âSurprise!â still echoes faintly in your ears but itâs become background noise, white static, as your eyes sweep past the fairy lights and streamers, past the cake on the counter and the small crowd of friends and lock onto your best friend.
And for a moment, just one suspended, breathless heartbeat, you forget the heat pressing in through the hallway behind you, forget Megumiâs hand still warm on your back, forget your brotherâs stunned expression slowly collapsing into something between betrayal and disbelief.
You move before your mind catches up to your body.
âMinaâ?â It comes out half a whisper, your voice cracking, and youâre already stepping into the apartment, pushing past Yuji, who is still in open-mouthed shock, eyes darting between you and Megumi like a spectator in a slow-motion car crash.
Mina laughs, warm, real and grounding, and opens her arms just in time for you to crash into her, your face burying into the familiar crook of her shoulder. She smells like peach lotion and something nostalgic you canât name and it fills your chest like relief.
âI told you Iâd make it,â she murmurs into your hair, squeezing you tightly. âIâm not missing your birthday. Or this soap-opera-level reveal.â
You let out a watery laugh, clinging tighter.
Behind you, Yujiâs voice finally finds its way through the fog.
âOkay, waitâwait.â His voice cracks like a glass under pressure. âCan someone please explain what the fuck is happening right now?â
You stiffen a little in Minaâs arms. Slowly, you turn.
Megumi still hasnât moved from the doorway. His hands are in his pockets now, shoulders squared, mouth drawn into a line, but his expression isnât defensive. Just patient. Waiting.
Yuji is staring straight at him now. His birthday hat is slightly askew.
You suck in a breath.
âWell,â Mina murmurs beside you, barely audible. âShowtime.â
You cling to her without meaning to, your fingers curling into the sleeve of her blouse. Her dark hair tickles the side of your face as you turn toward the scene unfolding ahead.
Yuta and Rika sit awkwardly on the edge of the sofa, like a pair of accidental spectators whoâve wandered into the wrong play, Yuta shifting slightly as if heâs trying to judge whether to intervene, Rikaâs gentle hand landing on his arm to silently tell him not to. They both glance at you, their smiles faltering into quiet concern.
But your attention is already locked onto Yuji.
Your brother stands frozen in front of the lounge, his paper party hat lopsided, his eyes narrowed, stormy and sharp. His fists are clenched at his sides, barely restrained. All the energy heâd used to jump up and surprise you has bled into a rigid tension now.
Megumi doesnât flinch. He moves past the sleek kitchen with a casualness that might look like arrogance to anyone who doesnât know him, but you do; you can see the tightness in his jaw, the deliberate steadiness in his stride as he steps into the open living area and stops, facing Yuji without a hint of retreat.
Yujiâs voice comes low and sharp. âWhatâs he doing here?â
Megumiâs answer is equally cool. âI picked her up from work.â
You can feel your body tensing, your heartbeat thudding into your throat.
âYuji,â you snap, unable to keep the edge out of your voice. âSeriously, stop.â
But Mina places a calming hand on your arm, her whisper right at your ear. âLet them. They need to fight it out somehow.â
You want to argue but she's not wrong. Still, you canât stop your fingers from twitching at your side.
Yujiâs eyes never leave Megumiâs and you can see a hundred things he wants to say sparking behind them. Things like how long, why didnât you say anything, how could youâbut instead, he throws out, voice low and bitter: âYouâre my best friend, Megumi.â
âAnd sheâs your sister,â Megumi says plainly, no venom in his tone but no apology either. âYou think Iâd be here if I didnât know what that means?â
Thereâs a pause. Long. Stretched thin like a thread about to snap.
Megumi meets that without flinching. âYou still can.â
You see the way Yujiâs chest rises and falls, the slow drag of breath he pulls in like heâs trying to keep from exploding. His eyes flick to you for a second, just one, and then return to Megumi. The tension builds so heavy you almost speak again.
Then Yuji lets out a sound halfway between a laugh and a groan, stepping back and dragging a hand through his hair, knocking the party hat off his head in the process. It hits the floor and rolls away, the soft crinkle of paper strangely loud in the suddenly thick silence that settles over the living room. No one moves. No one breathes.
Megumi and Yuji are still staring at each other, eyes locked, bodies stiff. Like predators sizing each other up, circling in their heads. The air between them sparks with something electric, uncomfortable. Not quite anger but the sharp edge of something that could easily tip into it.
You feel your heart beating too fast, your thoughts racing, rising up like a tide threatening to swallow you. Itâs all too much, the confrontation, the looks, the unexpected trap of this whole night. The surprise had turned into something else entirely.
Minaâs thumb strokes gently along the inside of your forearm. Itâs such a small thing, such a practised motion, but it grounds you instantly.
Sheâs known you for years, long enough to read every anxious tell. She doesnât need to look at you to know youâre spiralling, your breath just a fraction too shallow, your muscles tensed like youâre preparing for impact. Her hand reminds you to stay present. That you're not alone.
Youâre still clinging to her when Yuji finally speaks again, his voice slicing through the silence with something too sharp to be called angerâaccusation, maybe. Hurt, definitely.
âYou told me,â he snaps, turning on his heel to face you now. âYou told me you werenât dating Megumi.â
Your spine straightens instinctively, defences surging up as you push slightly forward in Minaâs arms. âI wasnât dating him then.â
Yujiâs brows furrow, like heâs trying to dissect your words for a lie. âThat was barely two months ago.â
âAnd things change!â Your voice cracks just slightly with the force of it. âStop being such aââ You bite it back. Minaâs grip tightens for half a second, warning or support, maybe both. You breathe in and out, then finish it anyway. âStop being an overprotective prick.â
The words land heavily, not yelled but thrown. Yuji flinches barely but itâs enough. The whole room seems to shift again.
Yuta shifts uncomfortably on the couch, finally blinking back into the moment. He looks between the three of you, between the thundercloud tension of your brother, the unreadable cold of Megumi and the obvious tremor in your voice, and itâs clear he doesnât know where to look.
âI think Iâm gonna... grab something from my room,â he mutters, mostly to Rika, who nods wordlessly and follows him up from the sofa like they both need an excuse to move. Their exit is quiet but the silence they leave behind isnât. Itâs taut. Alive.
Minaâs hand is still on your arm. You grip her tighter than you mean to.
Yuji scrubs a hand down his face and mutters something under his breath that you donât catch, then sighs, deep and weary, like the weight on his shoulders suddenly doubled.
âWhy didnât you just tell me?â he asks finally. This time, his voice doesnât snap. It deflates. The anger has thinned into hurt.
You swallow hard. âBecause I didnât know how. Because I didnât want this exact thing.â
Yujiâs eyes flick to Megumi again, who, for his part, hasnât moved an inch. He stands like a wall, still and steady, like heâll take whatever Yuji throws and wonât duck. His hands are buried in his pockets but you can still see the tension in his shoulders, the subtle clench of his jaw.
âIs it serious?â Yuji asks. Not to Megumi. To you.
You blink at him, your voice gentler this time. âYes.â
Another pause.
Yuji's jaw shifts as if he's biting back something, words or emotion, itâs hard to tell. Then, slowly, he turns to face Megumi again. His hand lifts halfway between them, fingers pointing, though there's no real threat behind it now. His voice is quieter than before, hoarse almost, as he saysââMegumi?â
The word hangs in the air with the weight of something irreversible.
Megumi doesn't look away. Not from Yuji and not from you. His eyes, always cool and unreadable to most, hold something unmistakably steady now, like heâs resolved, like nothing could make him lie in this moment.
âItâs more serious than anything Iâve ever felt,â he says, his tone even, almost too calm.
Yujiâs hand drops a little at that, the tension leaking out of him in slow drips. His expression doesnât change for a long second, only this strange stillness, like his mind is trying to recalibrate something that doesnât quite compute. He stares, unblinking.
Then a low groan rips out of him and he scrubs both hands through his already unruly hair, pacing a single, frustrated step before throwing himself down into the corner of the couch with a heavy thump. His back sinks into the cushions like heâs just run a marathon.
âIf you ever break her heart,â he says, dragging the heel of his palm across his forehead before levelling a narrowed glare at Megumi, âI will end you.â
Megumi doesn't flinch. He just nods once, measured and sincere. âFair.â
You stand frozen for a second, heart fluttering somewhere between overwhelming relief and still-lingering nerves. Thereâs a pinch in your throat that you try to swallow down, but the warmth behind your eyes betrays you. Youâre not sure if theyâre tears of release or gratitude, maybe both.
Stepping gently out of Minaâs arms, you pad a few careful steps toward the living area. âAre you really okay with it?â
Yuji doesnât answer immediately. Heâs slumped back into the cushions, legs spread out in front of him, face tilted toward the ceiling like it might offer him clarity. After a beat, he waves you off without looking at you.
âI mean⊠I donât know, okay?â he mutters. âI need, like, a minute to mentally rearrange my entire existence, butâŠâ He lets out a sigh, eyes finally falling back on you, this time soft with resignation. âItâs your birthday weekend. I want you to enjoy it.â
Your lips part, something like a thank-you on the tip of your tongue, but the words stick behind the knot in your chest. So instead, you just nod, crossing the room slowly and sinking down beside him, not quite touching but close enough that he can feel your presence if he needs it.
Mina exhales with an almost theatrical sigh of relief, mumbling something about âpeak shoujo-level dramaâ and how she shouldâve filmed it for Hanako and Lin. Megumi finally allows himself to shift out of defensive posture, his stance relaxing as his eyes flick from you to Yuji and back.
From the hallway, Yutaâs voice calls cheerfully, âDid we miss the explosion? Please tell me thereâs still time for cake.â
Rika laughs. âYou mean emotional cake?â
The moment breaks like the thinnest layer of ice, just enough for warmth to start slipping back in. Thereâs no thunderous burst of joy or sweeping forgiveness, but a collective exhale rolls through the room, subtle and necessary. The tension, though not gone, starts to dull at the edges.
Yuta moves towards the kitchen, clapping his hands together. âWell, we were going to wait until tomorrow but I think we could all use a slice of something sweet right now.â
You glance at Yuji and Megumi. Theyâre on opposite sides of the living room now, Megumi still near the kitchen, arms crossed loosely, gaze sweeping over the room without really landing anywhere, while Yuji leans deeper into the corner of the sofa, scrolling absently through the music queue on Yutaâs Bluetooth speaker.
They donât look at each other. Not directly. Later, when Yuji reaches across the coffee table to pass Megumi a plate of matcha cake Rikaâs cut, their eyes barely brush before retreating. The exchange is cordial, polite even, "thanks," "no problem", but the undercurrent of unease clings like humidity.
Still, no one brings it up. No one tries to fix it right away.
Instead, the room shifts gently to accommodate the new reality. You settle beside Mina on the now-crowded sofa, knees curled beneath you as she reaches up to lazily braid a strand of your hair with the ease of someone whoâs done it a thousand times before. Her perfume, clean and subtle, floral with a note of something softer, curls around you, grounding and familiar.
âYouâre really just going to drop this London bomb on me and expect me to be chill about it?â you murmur into her shoulder.
She nudges you with a smirk. âI tried to tell you about the final confirmation yesterday but someone got all emotional about boyfriend secrets.â
You huff a soft laugh, curling into her side as her fingers thread smoothly through your hair. âYouâre actually going?â
âEnd of September,â she says. âGrad program. Itâs⊠real. Itâs happening.â Then, quieter, âYouâll visit, yeah? I need someone to drink overpriced tea with and judge British fashion trends.â
You look up at her, eyes slightly damp from everything, the confrontation, the surprise, the flood of feeling. âPromise. Iâll come.â
âGood.â Mina kisses the side of your head, fingers giving a gentle tug on the braid.
From the corner of your vision, you catch Megumi watching the two of you. He isnât glaring but his brows are drawn slightly, like heâs thinking too hard. Mina notices too.
âSo.â She clears her throat and raises her brows toward him, her tone somewhere between mischief and diplomacy. âYou gonna come say hi or just vibe against the wall all night like a tortured side character?â
Megumi blinks, faintly caught off guard by her boldness. But he obliges, crossing the room with a quiet, almost cautious gait and accepts the cushion Mina pats beside you without protest.
âIâve heard a lot about you,â she offers, folding her legs as she tilts toward him. âAnd donât worry, Iâm mostly on your side.â
Megumiâs lips twitch into the faintest smile. âThanks, I guess.â
He doesn't say much more than that and Mina, being Mina, doesnât push. She just includes him in the conversation when she can, asking light questions about classes or books heâs reading, nothing too personal. He answers when asked, listens more than speaks, his hand resting beside yours on the couch, pinky barely brushing your knee in quiet reassurance. Itâs subtle but itâs there, like the thread of your connection hasnât frayed despite the sharp edges of earlier.
Yuji stays on his side of the room, laughing too loudly at one of Yutaâs impressions, but his laughter doesnât quite reach his eyes. Every once in a while, you see him glance your way and though the protective fire in his expression has cooled, thereâs still something unreadable there; concern, maybe, or the awkward pang of watching someone grow into a version of themselves he didnât see coming.
But heâs trying. You can see it in the way he doesnât interrupt. In the way he lets Megumi exist here, next to you, inside your space.
And that, you think, is enough for tonight.
By the time midnight creeps close and the last slice of cake has been eaten, everyoneâs lighter even if slightly frayed. The celebration was never meant to be perfect. But as you sit on the edge of the coffee table, hands cradling an empty mug that smells faintly of the sake youâre all sharing, you feel nothing but full. Content. Loved. The soft hum of the Bluetooth speaker still trails off in the background, one of Minaâs mellow playlists that somehow suits the slowing rhythm of the night. Yuta and Rika have already retired to their respective rooms, leaving only you, Megumi, Yuji and Mina.
The room has taken on a softer hue, dim lights casting gold over the couch pillows and discarded paper hats. Mina is curled up in the armchair, phone abandoned somewhere between your knees and hers, the braid she tied into your hair earlier now beginning to unravel at the edges. Sheâs fighting sleep but not quite ready to let go of the night.
And across from you, Megumi sits, his long legs stretched out, posture relaxed for once. You catch the way his eyes keep flicking towards you, subtle, searching glances like heâs memorising this version of you: birthday crown crooked on your head, cheeks still a little flushed from the warmth of laughter, your eyes soft with something close to awe.
Because despite the awkwardness, the near-argument, the unspoken tension between your boyfriend and your brother, you made it through. You rang in your nineteenth birthday surrounded by the people you trust most, the people who have carried you through quiet winters and loud summers. Yuji. Megumi. Mina.
You donât take it for granted. Not a second of it.
The clock ticks past 1 a.m. when Megumi finally stands, smoothing a hand down the front of his dark shirt, then reaching for his backpack heâd draped over the back of a kitchen chair earlier. He doesn't say anything at first, he doesn't need to. You rise with him, fingers brushing along his wrist for the briefest moment before you follow him towards the door, trying to ignore the way Mina sits up and stretches without a word, subtly giving the two of you a fragment of privacy.
You stop just before the door, where the hallway lamp throws amber light across his jaw. He leans in to wrap you in a hug, arms pulling you close with the kind of steadiness that anchors your racing heart. You want to kiss him. You ache to, with the way heâs holding you like he doesnât want to let go, the way his thumb traces one last circle against your spine.
But you donât. Not with your brother still nearby. Not when the air still feels tender, full of unfinished stitches.
You pull back slightly but Megumi doesnât move for a second. His hand lingers at your waist and his gaze, storm-blue, impossibly gentle, drops to your lips just briefly. Itâs a silent moment, thick with what-ifs, with what-wouldâve-beens. But then he exhales softly through his nose and steps back, his hand falling to his side.
âIâll text you when I get home,â he says quietly.
You nod, fingers curling into your sleeve. âOkay.â
Then Yuji is there, appearing behind you like the worldâs most inconvenient watchdog. Megumiâs gaze flits towards him, another unreadable flicker, and then he slips out into the hallway with a nod.
Yuji doesnât follow but he watches the door close behind him, then turns to you. Thereâs no scowl on his face now, no furrow in his brow. Just a quiet sort of tired, like someone whoâs still reeling a little but no longer on edge.
He opens his arms, and you go into them without hesitation.
âHappy birthday again,â he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head like heâs done since you were small. âIâll see you at lunch tomorrow, yeah?â
âYeah.â Your voice is a little hoarse, but you smile into his hoodie. âSleep well.â
âYou too.â
And then heâs gone, his sneakers thudding softly down the hallway before the apartment door closes with a quiet snick behind him.
You lock it out of habit, your fingers pausing on the bolt for just a second. The silence left in the wake of everyoneâs departure hums around you, full of memory. You lean your forehead against the cool wood and exhale.
Then behind you, Mina yawns.
âCome on, birthday girl,â she says, already dragging herself to your bedroom. âTime to debrief and pass out.â
You laugh under your breath, your limbs finally relaxing and follow her, the soft echo of Megumiâs almost-kiss still burning somewhere behind your ribs. You close the bedroom door behind you with a soft click, the hush of the night pressing in around the apartment like a sleepy sigh. The faint buzz of cicadas filters in through the cracked window, underscored by the distant hum of city traffic, soft and far-off, like the tail end of a fading dream.
Mina is already halfway across the room, tugging off her earrings and dropping them with a small clink onto your desk. Her dark hair is a halo around her head as she twists it into a short, messy ponytail. You move to the dresser, swapping your skirt and crop top for a loose shirt and cotton shorts, your body warm and heavy with fatigue but not quite ready for sleep.
By the time you turn around, Mina is flopped in the middle of your bed like a content cat, her makeup off and a familiar smile tugging at her lips. She lifts the covers on one side with a lazy hand and you slide in beside her, the sheets cool against your legs and the scent of your linen spray, lavender and something floral, settling in the air between you.
âItâs been way too long since we had one of these,â she murmurs as you both wiggle into more comfortable positions, knees bumping under the blanket, shoulders pressed close. âGod, I missed our sleepovers.â
Your heart squeezes, a mixture of nostalgia and warmth pooling in your chest. You glance over at her, her profile barely visible in the moonlight streaking through the curtains. âI missed them too. Like, so much.â
Mina turns her head on the pillow to face you, eyes glassy with exhaustion but bright all the same. âSorry I kicked your boyfriend out of bed tonight.â
You huff a soft laugh, shaking your head. âDonât be ridiculous. I want to spend every minute with you.â And you mean it. As much as you ache to curl into Megumiâs side, breathe in the scent of his skin and feel the steady weight of his arm around your waist, thereâs something sacred about this, the easy comfort of a best friendâs presence, the kind of closeness that years of history have built.
Mina grins and gently pats your head, her fingers carding through your hair in the way she always used to when you were little. âGood answer.â
You both fall quiet for a few seconds, the kind of silence that doesnât need filling. Just breath and warmth and familiarity.
Then she lets out a soft hum. âYou know⊠Yuji actually took it better than I expected.â
You snort, your eyes still on the ceiling, the bare outline of your hanging plant casting a faint shadow in the corner. âPlease. Heâs going to lose his mind tomorrow when there arenât any witnesses.â
Mina laughs quietly, the sound muffled by her pillow. âProbably. But⊠I donât know. He didnât punch Megumi. Didnât storm out. Thatâs something.â
âThat is something,â you agree, your voice softer now. You think back to the tension in your brotherâs jaw, the unshed frustration in his eyes, the way he hugged you tight before leaving. âHeâll hopefully come around.â
Mina shifts a little closer, her hand finding yours under the blanket and giving it a gentle squeeze. âHe loves you. Heâll get there.â
You nod, a yawn slipping past your lips. âThanks for being here, Mina.â
âAlways,â she whispers, squeezing your hand again.
The quiet stretches out again, gentle and warm like the lull between songs on an old record. Then Mina shifts slightly beside you, her voice almost tentative now, softer than before.
âSo⊠how do you feel with him?â she asks, thumb brushing over your knuckles under the covers. âWith Megumi, I mean. He seems⊠kind of quiet. Definitely not the most expressive guy.â
You hum at that, the sound low in your throat as you turn your head against the pillow to study her in the dim wash of moonlight. Her lashes cast faint shadows on her cheeks, her brows arched with quiet curiosity and something a little more tender tucked behind her eyes; concern, maybe, or protectiveness.
Your gaze drifts to the ceiling for a moment, searching for the right words, the ones that donât sound too corny or too fragile to say aloud.
âHe is quiet,â you say eventually, voice just above a whisper. âBut⊠itâs a good kind of quiet. I donât feel like I have to fill the silence with him. Heâs there, you know? Always there. Not in a clingy way, just in a way that makes me feel like I can breathe a little easier.â
Mina doesnât say anything at first, only nods against her pillow. Her dark hair spills over the side of her face and onto your shared blanket, silky and warm against your bare arm. Then she turns her head towards you too and her voice drops even lower, almost unsure.
âBut do you trust him?â she asks, her tone careful now, but steady. âLike really trust him, enough to show him all of you? Even the messy parts? The parts you donât like showing anyone else?â
You freeze for a moment, her words settling heavy but not unkind. Your throat tightens instinctively and your fingers fidget beneath the blanket. Itâs a question youâve avoided asking yourself, if youâre honest. You know what Megumi makes you feel, safe, steady and seen, but trust is something else. Trust is a mirror turned inward and suddenly itâs not about him anymore, but about you.
Your eyes fall to where your hands are still loosely linked beneath the sheets. You bite your lip, the nerves youâve managed to sidestep all evening rising like bubbles under your skin.
âI want to,â you murmur eventually. âI think I do. Or Iâm trying to.â
You glance back at her and her gaze holds yours, unwavering but kind.
âHeâs seen little pieces,â you continue, voice quieter now, more raw. âThe cracks. The ugly thoughts when Iâm spiralling. When I get overwhelmed or shut down. He doesnât run away. He doesnât ask me to explain when Iâm not ready to. He⊠stays.â
Minaâs expression softens at that, her brows drawing in gently as she reaches up to tuck a strand of your hair behind your ear.
âThat sounds like trust,â she whispers. âEven if itâs still growing.â
You nod slowly, the lump in your throat making it hard to speak. But you manage a smile, watery and honest. âItâs scary, though. Letting someone in like that.â
âI know,â she murmurs. âBut you deserve someone who sees all of you and still chooses to stay. Every time.â
Your lip trembles and you blink fast, sniffling once before pressing your forehead gently to hers across the pillow. Her hand slides to your back, warm and grounding.
âI think heâs trying,â you whisper. âAnd I think I am too.â
âThen thatâs more than enough,â she says, her voice a soothing balm.
You lie there a moment longer, forehead to forehead, before slowly shifting apart again, each retreating back into the little pocket of your pillows. But your hands stay joined beneath the covers, the small connection feeling like a promise you hadnât known you needed.
Stillness stretches between you again but itâs a different stillness this time, not heavy, not expectant. Just quiet. Safe. You close your eyes, letting your body sink deeper into the mattress, your muscles slowly unwinding after a night thatâs left your heart a little tangled, a little tender.
And yet, even as Minaâs breathing steadies beside you, your mind drifts. It always does, when conversations turn towards trust, towards showing someone the bruises beneath your skin, the invisible ones, the ones that havenât faded even after all these years.
Your thoughts tiptoe down familiar corridors, half-lit and dust-covered, memories you rarely speak of but always carry. Your fatherâs face, what little you remember of it, is a smudge at the edge of your childhood. A blurry figure who was always leaving. Always out of frame. A man whose absence felt louder than any words he mightâve said.
He left before you could really know him. Before you could form full questions. But that didnât stop you from asking them anyway. Why? Where did he go? When is he coming back? You and Yuji whispered those questions like bedtime prayers, until the silence that followed became its own kind of answer.
He never came back.
He left you both in the hands of his father, a man of few words, worn hands and strict boundaries. He provided, sure. But affection? Reassurance? The safety of knowing someone was choosing you, staying for you? That was harder to find. And so you learned, slowly and painfully, to stop asking. To fold into yourself when things got too hard or too serious. To laugh it off. To carry it alone.
You donât remember the moment you gave up on the idea of him. Maybe it wasnât a moment at all. Maybe it was a slow unravelling, like thread coming loose from the hem of your life.
And now, as you lie here, warm and safe beside your best friend, your hand still loosely twined in hers, that old ache lingers like smoke. The part of you that still wondersâdid he build another life? Does he ever think about the one he left behind? About the children who stopped asking?
You swallow hard, lips pressed together as you shift slightly beneath the covers. That ache, deep and unspoken, has a shape now. It's a fear, quiet and cold: that one day, someone else might leave too. That love might come with an invisible clock ticking towards goodbye.
And thatâs why Megumi scares you.
Not because heâs distant. Not because heâs hard to read. But because heâs becoming someone you want to count on. Someone who makes the idea of staying feel real. Tangible. Possible.
You wish, oh, how you wish, that heâll prove you wrong. That he wonât leave. That heâll never become just another figure fading into your past. You donât want to wonder with him. Donât want to lie awake at night asking if you mattered, if he still thinks about you while building something new, somewhere far away.
You want him to stay.
And maybe he will. Maybe his quiet presence, his steadiness, is already proving that. Slowly. Patiently. Without demanding more from you than youâre ready to give.
If someone were to ask you outrightâDo you trust him?âyou think youâd say yes. The word would come easily, maybe even convincingly. It wouldnât be a lie. But it wouldnât be the whole truth either.
Because even if your lips say yes, thereâs still that small voice tucked deep inside you, the voice of the child you once were. The one who learned early on that love sometimes vanishes without warning. That it can leave you standing at a window, waiting for someone who never comes home. That trust isn't a blanket you hand over easily, itâs a threadbare thing you clutch to your chest, guarding it like a secret.
And that voice⊠it whispers Be careful. Not because Megumi has done anything wrong but because hope is fragile. And because letting yourself be seen fully, your good parts, your shadows, your wounds, is terrifying in a way even your bravest self canât always explain.
You bite down on your lower lip, harder now, as if trying to keep all the old doubts inside, trying to press the ache down until it disappears. You squeeze your eyes shut, forcing your thoughts to still, trying to shake yourself free from that fog of memory and muscle-locked worry. Because you need sleep. You have lunch with Yuji tomorrow. And if tonight was any indication, heâll bring that brotherly chaos with him like a storm cloud on legs.
But then, just as your thoughts are tightening around you again, Mina squeezes your hand, her thumb brushing over your knuckles in a familiar rhythm. The touch is grounding and warm. And then she chuckles, soft and amused, the sound like the distant chime of windbells.
"Okay, wait," she murmurs, her voice just above a whisper. "Tell me something important before I drift off and dream about emotionally constipated men... Yuta. That roommate of yours. Is he still single?"
The tension in your chest gives way to a startled, breathy laugh.
You roll your head to the side on your pillow, eyes still adjusting to the soft moonlight spilling through your curtains. âSeriously?â
She hums, all sleepy innocence. âWhat? Iâm just saying. Heâs cute. And sweet. And he laughed at my One Piece reference earlier without hesitation.â
You snort, muffling your laughter into the covers, the heavy fog of your thoughts dissipating like mist in sunlight. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âAnd you didnât answer the question.â
You grin into your pillow. âHeâs single. But I swear, if you try something, Iâm taking admission next time youâre here.â
She giggles, curling into your side with the smug contentment of someone whoâs just won a small victory. âNo promises.â
The two of you fall quiet again, but itâs a different kind of quiet now. Your earlier thoughts havenât vanished, but theyâve been wrapped gently in warmth and humour, cushioned by the presence of someone who knows all the cracked parts of you and loves you anyway.
Mina shifts slightly, her breathing steady, and your hand is still in hers, fingers slack now but joined all the same. And somewhere just beneath the surface of your tired heart, that fragile hope remains, tucked safely between friendship and love, moonlight and morning.
>>><<<
Early noon unfolds with the faint light of early summer just beginning to streak across the city skyline as you and Mina stand side by side on the crowded platform at Tokyo Station. The sharp hum of the Shinkansen tracks buzzes in the distance, the atmosphere filled with quiet murmurs, the rhythmic rolling of suitcase wheels and the occasional announcement cutting crisply through the terminal. Despite the bustle, it feels like the two of you are standing in a small bubble of your own, slightly removed, slightly suspended.
Mina adjusts the strap of her bag, her hair a bit tousled from the brisk walk youâve taken from the metro. She looks at you with soft, knowing eyes, the kind only a best friend can give, and pulls you into a tight hug before you can even blink.
You bury your face into the side of her neck and sniffle, both from the sting of goodbye and the soft, bittersweet ache that comes from such a short visit. âPromise youâll come during summer break,â Mina murmurs into your hair, âwe can go to Aoba Castle again and maybe not cry this time.â
You laugh wetly, pulling back with shining eyes. âI was already planning to. Yuji and I have to handle Grandpaâs house anyway.â
Her expression falters for a split second, just long enough for you to see her shared grief, then she offers you a lopsided smile, her thumb brushing your cheek. âText me when you meet up with him. And tell Megumi he owes me, like, ten million yen in emotional support fees.â
You roll your eyes with affection. âWill do.â
Then the boarding announcement rings out and just like that, sheâs gone, waving from the trainâs door with that stubborn brightness she always wears when things feel heavy. You watch the sleek bullet train vanish down the tracks, a gleaming line of speed and distance, before finally turning away and slipping back into the flow of the morning commute.
The metro ride to Ginza is uneventful, the train full but not suffocating. You stand near the door, swaying gently with the rhythm of the train as the stations tick by. Your phone buzzes in your bag and when you pull it out, a smile tugs softly at your lips. Megumi has sent you a series of simple but sweet messagesâa photo of Kumo still half-asleep on the couch, a âdonât forget to eatâ text, and a line that simply reads wish I could be with you this morning instead of stuck in lecture. That last one makes your heart ache a little in the best way.
You quickly tap out a reply, your fingers dancing over the screen with quiet affection. Iâll see you tonight. Donât fall asleep in class.
Scrolling through your notifications, you feel another rush of warmth as you read the birthday wishes from Hanako and Lin and a barrage of affectionate chaos from your university group chat. There are blurry photos, a questionable birthday meme Ren has photoshopped your face onto and several threats to drag you out for karaoke next weekend.
The moment makes you feel deeply rooted and strangely weightless at the same time. Seen. Loved. Carried forward.
You spot Yuji waiting across the street in front of the sushi place heâs chosen, âOne of the good ones, I promise,â he insisted. Heâs easy to spot, dressed casually, bright hair a beacon as always. His face lights up when he sees you, his grin wide, toothy and familiar. Despite everything that happened last night, your chest feels light as you cross the street towards your brother, his presence grounding, your birthday unfolding with its own quiet gravity.
Yuji spots you approaching and opens his arms wide before youâve even stepped off the curb. âBirthday girl!â he calls out, voice cutting through the chatter of Ginzaâs mid-morning bustle.
You barely get a word in before he pulls you into a bear hug, his arms locking around you like a vice. âYuji,â you groan through a laugh, your cheek squished awkwardly against his shoulder. âRibs. Fragile. Please.â
He lets go with a sheepish grin, but not before you lean in and plant a quick kiss to his cheek, leaving behind a faint, glossy mark of cherry-pink. As you pull back, his face twists dramatically. âUgh, you know I hate when you do that,â he whines, rubbing at his cheek like youâd just cursed him.
âI know,â you say sweetly, brushing past him with a snicker, âthatâs why I do it.â
The restaurant heâs chosen is definitely a step up from your usual haunts; clean, modern lines, muted lighting and walls dressed in subtle shades of slate and ash wood. You pause in the entrance to admire the minimal decor and the quiet hum of an early noon crowd before Yuji nudges you forward, already chatting animatedly with the host.
Youâre led to a table by the window, overlooking a sleek garden tucked into the buildingâs narrow courtyard. The moment you sit down, the tension from last night softens slightly. Itâs not completely gone but diffused under the summer sun and the comforting routine of being with your brother.
Menus in hand, you exchange a glance with him and grin. âSo weâre doing the fancy route, huh?â
âItâs your birthday,â Yuji shrugs, though thereâs pride in his eyes. âAnd Iâm trying to be an adult. Apparently, adults go to places with sashimi that costs more than convenience store rent.â
You both end up ordering generously, shared nigiri plates with buttery toro and clean slices of hamachi, maki rolls stuffed with eel and avocado, and a small, shimmering plate of otoro sashimi that makes both of you widen your eyes when it arrives. Itâs decadent, pink marbled with fat like something out of a food magazine.
Between bites and reaching for soy sauce and wasabi, the conversation flows easily. Yuji tells you about the chaos at the sports centre, how one of the middle school basketball teams almost set off the sprinklers during warm-ups, and how heâs thinking of switching to the morning shifts again, even if it means waking up at five. You laugh and shake your head, chewing slowly, your chopsticks poised mid-air as you reply that he always says that and then snoozes through half the week.
Then he asks about your classes and you both share a mutual groan at the looming shadow of next weekâs exams. âI swear if I see one more practice question about environmental economics,â you sigh, âIâm going to drop out and become a dog walker.â
âDream big,â Yuji deadpans, but his grin softens as he watches you pick at your sashimi. âYouâll be fine. You always stress before tests and then ace them.â
You roll your eyes but smile, warmed by the familiarity of his confidence in you. âYouâre just saying that because you feel bad about last night.â
He pauses, chopsticks midway to his mouth. âMaybe,â he admits quietly. âStill true though.â
The words hang in the air between you, soft but edged, and you feel the shift in his posture, the way his shoulders lose some of their looseness, the crease forming just above his brows. You feel it in yourself, too, like the room has dropped a few degrees. That familiar pinch of tension, unspoken but present.
You reach forward, nudging a perfectly cut slice of toro towards his plate with the tips of your chopsticks. âHere,â you say lightly, âpeace offering.â
Yuji huffs out a laugh but it doesnât quite reach his eyes. He eats the toro anyway, chewing slowly as his eyes drift down to the table. You seize the opening to change the subject before the air thickens more than it already has.
âI really need to get back into morning runs,â you say quickly, leaning back in your chair with an exaggerated sigh. âIâve completely fallen out of rhythm with exam prep and work. Iâll probably wheeze up a hill if I try next week.â
He doesnât smile like you expect. Instead, he sets his chopsticks down with a quiet clack and looks up at you with that quiet intensity he only shows when something really weighs on him. âLook,â he says, voice low but steady, âI didnât want to bring it up over sashimi but⊠yesterday? Seeing you with Megumi? That threw me.â
You inhale slowly, watching the garden sway faintly outside the window, the light catching on the edges of your water glass. You knew this moment would come. You just hadnât expected it to sting so much.
âI know,â you say, just above a whisper.
Yuji shakes his head a little. âItâs not that I think heâs a bad guy. On the contrary of course. I justâŠâ He frowns, pushing a piece of cucumber roll around his plate. âI didnât know you felt that way about him. You said you werenât dating.â
âI wasnât. Not then.â You sit forward slightly, voice still soft but clear. âIt⊠it just happened. And I didnât know how to tell you. I was scared youâd freak out.â You pause, then try to lighten it with a crooked smile. âWhich you kinda did.â
He doesnât laugh, but his expression loosens a fraction, enough that you feel the air become easier to breathe. âI just wasnât prepared,â he admits. âYouâve always told me everything. It felt weird not knowing. Like I missed something important.â
Your chest aches at that. âI didnât mean to keep it from you. I just⊠I didnât want to ruin anything. Or make you feel like I was choosing sides.â
Yuji worries his lower lip, a gesture so familiar it stings a little because itâs yours too. That soft, unconscious tick of anxiety you both picked up somewhere in the years between scraped knees and hushed nights waiting in vain for your father to come home. He drags a hand through his already messy hair, making it stick up worse, and leans back in his seat with a sigh, gaze flickering to the polished wood of the table between you.
âItâs justâŠâ he starts, then stops, jaw tightening for a moment before continuing, âI still find it kinda strange, yâknow? That Megumi would go for someone younger. And youâre my sister. Like⊠thatâs weird.â
The words hit sharper than you expect, more blunt than cruel, but no less aggravating. The irritation bubbles up your throat, hot and sudden, and you donât stop it this time.
You sit straighter in your seat, staring him down. âIâm not just your sister, Yuji. Iâm my own person,â you snap, the edge in your voice surprising even you. âAnd Iâm grateful that Megumi sees that. He doesnât look at me and see âYujiâs little sister.â He sees me. And if you canât do the same, then maybe you donât know me as well as you think you do.â
Yujiâs face shifts fast, shock first, then guilt, and finally a quiet wince as he leans forward again, elbows resting on the edge of the table. âI didnât mean it like that,â he says, voice lower now, softer. âI swear. Iâm not trying to reduce you to just that. I know youâre your own person. I do. Itâs just hard to switch off the protective big brother part of my brain, okay?â
You donât answer right away. Your eyes flicker towards the tiny ceramic dish of soy sauce in front of you, the quiet bubbling of conversation from another table just behind you. You breathe in, then out, slow and deliberate.
âI know,â you say finally. âAnd I love you for that. But you canât protect me from everything. Especially not from something that makes me happy.â
Yuji scratches his cheek, lips pressing into a thin line. âHe better keep making you happy.â
You manage a soft smile. âHe does. Even when heâs being a broody idiot.â
That draws the smallest huff of laughter from Yuji, who reaches for another piece of salmon sashimi and mutters, âYouâve got a type, apparently.â
You roll your eyes. âDonât push it.â
He chuckles. âWouldnât dream of it.â
Chopsticks still in hand, Yujiâs smile fades into something more thoughtful as he looks at you. His gaze lingers, roaming over your features, the slope of your cheek, the curve of your mouth, the familiar tilt of your eyes that mirror his own. And for a moment, he seems to really see you, not just as his little sister, not just as the girl who used to steal his snacks and hog the bathroom mirror but as someone grown. Someone separate. Independent. Whole.
He blinks, breaking the moment, and stuffs another slice of sashimi into his mouth, chewing slowly, buying time to gather whatever thoughts heâs still sorting out.
âI still need time to digest all this,â he finally says, swallowing thickly. âLike, emotionally and also⊠literally.â He gestures to the food in front of him with a faint groan. âBut if youâre happy, like really happy, then I guess thatâs good enough for me right now.â
Your chest tightens at that, not with anxiety this time, but with something softer, more fragileârelief, maybe. Something close to gratitude. You nod, slowly, watching his eyes as they shift down to his hands and back again. It isnât full approval yet but itâs a beginning. And you know your brother, heâll get there in his own time. He always does.
Your heart isnât quite settled, a faint tremble still threading through it, but you also know better than to push for more. Not today. This, right here, this olive branch of acceptance, is already more than you expected.
You lean forward, your elbows brushing the polished wood of the table and your skirt rides up just a little on your thighs. The restaurantâs lighting reflects in your eyes as you fix him with a look, your voice gentle but firm beneath the hum of ambient music and soft clatter of dishes.
âYuji,â you say quietly, âwe still need to go up to Sendai next month. To clear and sell Grandpaâs house.â
The weight of your words seems to pull the air taut between you. Yuji stills, his chopsticks lowering to rest against his plate. His eyes gloss over for a brief moment as if heâs looking somewhere far past the table, somewhere far past this day. Then, slowly, he leans back in his seat, hands falling into his lap.
âI havenât forgotten,â he mutters but thereâs a strain to his voice, the kind that doesnât come from annoyance but from something heavier. âI just... donât know if Iâm ready yet.â
You bite the inside of your cheek, your brows pulling together. âIâm not ready either,â you admit and your voice trembles slightly despite your effort to keep it steady. âBut it doesnât really matter, does it? We canât keep asking the Kimuras to look after a house thatâs not theirs. Itâs been months.â
Yuji doesnât reply right away. His gaze drops to the table between you, to the half-empty plates of sushi, to the small dish of soy sauce he hasnât touched in minutes. He reaches up to run a hand through his dishevelled hair, a nervous habit heâs never shaken. His lips press into a thin line and then his brows furrow.
âI havenât thought about Grandpa in a long time,â he finally says, voice barely above a whisper.
You nod slowly, your throat tightening.
But the silence that follows isnât cold. It isnât sharp. Itâs heavy, filled with dust motes and childhood memories, with unsaid apologies and things left behind in rooms you havenât opened in months. You both sit in it, letting it wrap around your shoulders like an old, worn blanket.
Yuji shifts in his seat, glancing towards you with the barest trace of something raw in his eyes. âDo you ever feel guilty? That we moved on?â
âAll the time. But maybe thatâs part of it. We keep living and we keep remembering, even when we donât want to.â
Yuji exhales through his nose, his voice quiet but heavy as he says, âI still remember the day you called me. When Grandpa⊠passed away.â
The words hit you like a sudden gust of cold wind and your heart stutters. The memory rushes in, unbidden and sharp, dragging you back to that moment. You can feel the weight of it like it happened just yesterday: coming home from school to the house so silent, too quiet. The smell of it, the stillness that hung in the air, a heavy fog. Your grandfather, lying there, his body cold against the futon where he always slept. The sight of his pale, unmoving face still etched into your mind, the way it froze time around you. It is a memory you have carried in the recesses of your heart, every detail seared into you with an unyielding ache.
Tears prick at your eyes as the memories flood back, hot and immediate, making your throat constrict. You turn away from Yuji, trying to push back the emotions threatening to spill. Youâve fought this feeling for so long but sometimes it catches you off guard. Sometimes it feels like it will always catch you.
âPlease,â you whisper, barely audible, as your voice cracks. âStop. Not today. I canât talk about it today.â
Yujiâs gaze softens immediately, his expression regretful. His eyes flicker with a mix of concern and apology, and he shakes his head quickly, his voice laced with remorse.
âIâm sorry,â he says, his voice lower now. âI didnât mean to⊠I justâŠâ He sighs, his fingers rubbing against his temple in an almost nervous gesture. âI didnât know how else to talk about it. But Iâm sorry.â
You blink rapidly, trying to regain some composure, but itâs hard. You try to force a small smile, one that doesnât quite reach your eyes, but you manage to nod at him.
âItâs okay,â you whisper, voice thick. âI just⊠I donât want to talk about it.â
Yuji watches you for a moment, his gaze lingering with understanding. Then, with a small nod, he shifts back in his seat, pulling his chopsticks back towards him and taking a slow bite of the sushi, giving you the space you need. The silence between you both hangs like a darkened cloud, a silent understanding passing between the two of you.
Itâs not that the pain of loss ever really goes away. Itâs just that sometimes, itâs easier to bear when itâs not brought up, when the weight of the past can be temporarily set aside. Youâll deal with the grief when you're ready, but that day is definitely not today.
Synopsis: This was Megumi. And everything about him, about this, felt simply different. It felt like something meant to be unraveled slowly, like a secret kept safe in your hands. There was no rush in the way he touched you. No expectation. Just quiet gravity pulling you closer. His stillness spoke volumes, not of discomfort but of deliberation. Of holding space for you to decide.
Content: college!au, smut, fingering, oral sex (m!receiving).
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty-One - Next
Chapter Twenty-One: Home (word count 10.8k)
Kumo is already waiting when you and Megumi step into his tiny apartment, the black dog practically vibrating with excitement, tail wagging so fast it blurs. His nails click across the floor as he scrambles to the door and the moment Megumi crouches to clip the leash to his collar, Kumo lets out a soft bark, barely contained energy pulsing through his compact body.
âEasy,â Megumi hushes him, though thereâs a fondness in his tone youâve come to recognise. Kumoâs the one who gets the softest version of him and, tonight, youâre part of that circle too.
Megumi tosses you a quick glance as he straightens up and without needing to speak, the two of you turn and step back out into the humid Tokyo night.
The air wraps around you like a damp blanket, thick with the scent of asphalt, faint city smoke and blooming summer hydrangeas from some garden you canât see. Itâs nearing midnight now and the streets are quiet. The convenience stores hum behind closed doors, metallic shutters pulled halfway down across little restaurants and family-run bakeries. An AC unit clunks above you somewhere as it stutters to life, cicadas buzzing stubbornly in the distance and a train hisses faintly far off down the hill.
You walk in silence for a while, arms brushing. Kumo trots a few steps ahead, nose to the ground, his leash tugging gently in Megumiâs hand. Every few seconds, he stops to sniff at a bush or a patch of grass like it holds the secrets of the world.
You smile softly to yourself. Itâs not glamorous, this walk through quiet back alleys and dim-lit streets. But itâs easy. Natural. Like your hands finding each other without thinking, his left curling warm around your right, fingers lacing together like itâs instinct now.
When you reach the park, the one where he first brought you on that quiet evening all those weeks ago, you pause. The swing set creaks slightly in the warm breeze and the benches are empty, shadows long and soft under the glow of the single street lamp.
You lean against the metal railing near the entrance while Kumo sniffs around the grass and trees, seemingly determined to inventory every scent in the neighbourhood. Megumi stands beside you, quiet, his thumb brushing small, idle circles into the back of your hand.
âIâm not ready for tomorrow,â you admit after a long moment, voice low and laced with sleep. You stifle a yawn behind your free hand.
He glances over at you, a small huff of agreement. âLectures are a curse right before exams.â
You laugh under your breath, head tipping lightly to rest against his shoulder. âBut this makes it worth it,â you murmur, meaning everything, the late night walk, the heat of his palm against yours, the dog sniffing contentedly in the grass, the subtle rhythm of your lives brushing up against one another like this.
Megumi hums again, soft and warm and content, the sound like a thread between you, pulling you closer in the hush of the summer night. His hand gives yours a gentle squeeze, fingers warm and steady, grounding you in the moment. Kumo rustles somewhere in the bushes beside the path, his leash pulled taut as he disappears into the dense green, only the occasional shuffle of leaves or soft chuff of breath betraying his location.
You let your eyes flutter shut for a breath, inhaling Megumiâs scent, soap and clean cotton and something uniquely his, something thatâs already begun to settle into your memory as home. Your head is light, your chest full in that strange, inexplicable way when you know youâre safe. You could stay here for hours, rooted in this small, quiet corner of Tokyo, surrounded by nothing but overgrown grass, street lamp haze and the closeness of him.
But then your tote bag buzzes faintly at your side, jolting you out of that fragile stillness. You blink, frowning a little as you fish your phone from the depths of canvas and lip gloss, a crumpled receipt fluttering to the ground as you do. The light from the screen casts a pale glow across your face and Megumi glances down at it as you do.
Your heart stutters.
Itâs Sota.
His name and photo light up the screen, him grinning in front of Okayama Castle, sunlight in his eyes, brown hair tousled from the wind. The photo feels like it was taken a lifetime ago. You havenât spoken properly in days. Maybe longer. And he hasnât texted back. Not once.
Megumi watches you silently, sensing the tension in your posture before you even say it aloud. You mutter, âItâs Sota,â brows drawing together slightly, the low hum of anxiety beginning to creep in.
You hesitate. He never calls, especially not at this hour. Not even when you were on better terms. Your thumb hovers over the green button but your gut coils with unease, your thoughts flicking through every possibility like a deck of cards.
âShould IâŠ?â you begin, voice low.
Megumiâs gaze softens. He doesnât press, doesnât pry. Just lifts his brows slightly and says, âYou should answer. If heâs calling this late, it might be important.â
His tone is quiet, even, gently nudging, not pushing. But itâs enough.
You nod slowly, casting him a small, appreciative glance before stepping a half pace away for a sliver of privacy, the phone rising to your ear just as Kumo emerges from the bushes, tail wagging, entirely oblivious.
You answer, voice unsure. âSota?â
Thereâs a second of silence on the other end. Then: âHey.â
The single word is low, quiet and so different from his usual bright voice that it nearly guts you. Somethingâs wrong. You shoot a glance at Megumi. His eyes meet yours, steady and patient.
You turn back, bracing. âWhatâs going on?â
You clutch your phone tighter against your ear, the cool glass pressed to your skin suddenly feeling like the only thing anchoring you in the moment. Your eyes havenât left Megumiâs. He watches you quietly, the yellow cast of the nearby street lamp softening his features, his hands tucked into his pockets, posture relaxed, open. You bite your glossed bottom lip, the echo of your own heartbeat thudding faintly in your ears.
Megumi already knows everything. About Sota. The kiss. The late-night confession that followed at the frat party. The silence since.
You had told him not because you had to but because youâd wanted to. Because if there was anyone who deserved honesty, it was Megumi. And because he hadnât pulled away. Hadnât judged you. Hadnât turned cold or possessive. Now, he simply gives you the tiniest nod, a silent gesture of understanding. Of trust.
You feel a swell of gratitude rise in your chest, so full it almost stings. Heâs giving you space. Trusting you with this moment. Not once has he made you feel like you owe him anything but the truth.
You turn slightly, just enough to put your voice into the phone and not into the street and call softly, âSota?â
For a long, stretching second, thereâs only the sound of his breathing, ragged and unsteady, like heâs trying not to come apart entirely. You feel your heart hitch. Heâs always been so composed, so certain. To hear him like thisâ
You hear the rustle of him shifting, the faint static of his hand moving over the receiver. Then a swallow. A sharp breath. And his voice comes through, cracked and wobbly.
âSorry,â he murmurs, hoarse. âIâI know itâs late. I didnât know who else to call.â
His words trip over themselves like loose thread unravelling. âI know we havenât talked properly and I didnât mean to⊠ruin things, or make everything weird between us. I justââ
You close your eyes and cut in gently, your voice barely above a whisper. âSota. Stop.â
Silence stills the line again.
âThatâs what friends are for,â you say, your tone firm but kind, your thumb pressing gently to your temple. âYou donât need to apologise.â
Another breath, ragged on the other end. You can almost hear the tension in his shoulders, the vulnerability heâs barely managing to hold back. And your heart, as much as it belongs to someone else now, still aches with empathy for the history you shared, for the things he must be feeling now, alone with them.
Behind you, Megumi remains by the edge of the path, Kumo sniffing curiously at his feet. He hasnât moved closer, hasnât leaned in to eavesdrop. Heâs giving you this space like heâs carved it out with careful, knowing hands.
Sotaâs voice wavers, cracking like thin glass under pressure.
âIâmââ he begins but chokes on it, breath hitching sharply through the line. Then, after a moment of silence and what sounds like a poorly stifled sob: âIâm at home. In Okayama.â
Your stomach drops. Something shifts immediately in your chest, like an invisible hand closing around your heart.
âMy grandpa,â he continues and now thereâs no hiding it: his voice is soaked in grief, the kind that leaves no room for pride. âHe⊠he passed away today. Suddenly. IâI didnât know who else to call.â
You stiffen where you stand, your fingers tightening around the edge of your tote bag, the cool weight of your phone suddenly too sharp in your hand. Your breath catches, shallow, as your chest tightens in a sudden wave of sympathy.
âOh, Sota,â you whisper, your heart aching as you take a half-step away from Megumi without thinking, as if the extra inch of space will help you absorb the impact. âIâm so sorry.â
He doesnât answer at first, just breathes, raggedly, the sound of it breaking something small and sad in the space between you.
Then, all in a rush, he begins to speak, voice cracking open like a dam: âMy mom called right after I left Tomokiâs dorm. I wasnât even home yet. IâI ran straight to Tokyo Station and got the next Shinkansen. I didnât even pack properly. Just went. I couldnât believe itâŠhe was fine just last week, I swear. Laughing, making his awful jokes, telling me to stop styling my hair like a delinquentâŠâ
Heâs crying in earnest now. You can hear the heartbreak spilling from every word, every syllable.
âI canât believe heâs gone,â he chokes. âI didnât even get to say goodbye.â
You close your eyes, the warm night air pressing close around you, and let out a slow, steady breath. âSota⊠Iâm so sorry. I know how much he meant to you.â
Your voice is quiet but steady, threaded with the tenderness you reserve for few people. The two of you may have drifted into complicated waters, but youâve known each other, shared too much for you to not be here now.
âDo you⊠do you need anything?â you ask softly. âDo you want me to come to Okayama?â
Behind you, Kumo rustles in the grass and Megumi shifts slightly, his attention still respectfully elsewhere, though you feel his awareness like a tether, quiet but there.
Sota exhales a shaky breath that turns into another quiet sob. âNo, I just⊠I donât know. I didnât call to make you feel bad or anything. I just didnât know who else I couldâwho would actually answer. I just needed to hear a voice that didnât sound like they were already mourning.â
Your heart twists.
You raise your free hand, pressing your fingertips against the scar that runs soft and shallow across the bridge of your nose, a reflex now when emotion crests too high, too suddenly. You pinch the skin gently in the small ache of memory. Your heart throbs heavily in your chest, the echo of Sotaâs sorrow still spilling into your ear, but you will yourself to hold steady.
You donât cry.
You canât.
Not now.
Because you remember all too clearly the icy press of grief, how it wraps around your limbs and sinks its claws in when you least expect it. Your grandfatherâs face, the deep-set lines carved like stone into his skin, the way his mouth would twitch when he read the paper, the clatter of his teacup on its saucer in the mornings. That Tuesday in February comes back in harrowing detail now: how the house had felt too quiet, how you'd padded barefoot to his room after school after noon had long passed, how the setting sun fell in soft beams across his still, pale features. How you'd reached for his hand, cold and unyielding, and something inside you had split in half.
You hadnât screamed. Youâd just⊠folded. Onto the floor. Onto the tatami. Beside him. Like a child again.
You swallow the memory back, your lashes fluttering as you hear Sota quietly weeping, muttering broken apologies, again and again.
âSorry. Iâm sorry I called. I shouldnât have. I just didnât know who elseââ
You hush him gently, your voice quiet but firm. âStop apologising, Sota. I told you. Iâm here.â
The silence that follows is thick with unspoken pain, shared like a secret between friends. You donât say anything else. You just stay. Breathing, listening.
And then you feel it.
Megumiâs presence arrives like steady gravity behind you. His chest brushes against your back, warm and strong. One arm slips carefully around your waist, his hand splaying flat across your stomach as he leans into you, not enough to crowd you but enough to let you know heâs there. That youâre not holding all of this alone.
You exhale shakily, your body unconsciously leaning into his, your head settling lightly against his collarbone. Your fingers loosen their grip on your phone just a little. Your pulse slows.
Sota sniffles again, more quietly now.
âI miss him,â he murmurs. âSo much already. It doesnât feel real.â
âI know,â you breathe, voice thinned by the tightness in your throat. âI know.â
Megumiâs hand flexes gently on your stomach. He presses the side of his face into your hair and holds you a little closer, like a quiet wall against the rising tide of everything youâre holding down. You finally let your eyes fall shut, a tear slipping free, hidden in the shelter of Megumiâs arms and the quiet of the Tokyo night.
You stay with Sota on the line the entire walk back to Megumiâs apartment, your pace unhurried, almost floating, as though anything louder or faster might break the fragile tether between your friendâs grief and your presence. The phone is warm against your ear, but your other side is warmer, Megumiâs hand clasped firmly in yours again, grounding you with his quiet strength. His thumb brushes across the back of your hand every so often, absent-minded or maybe intentional, you donât know, but youâre grateful either way.
Kumo leads the way a few feet ahead, tail wagging in the dim glow of street lights, his world revolving around scents and patches of grass, blissfully unaware of the weight pressing on your shoulders.
âIâll tell Hakari and Ieiri,â you say softly, the words absorbed by the stillness of the alley. âIâll handle everything uni-related this week. Just focus on your family, Sota.â
His response is quiet, barely a whisper over the static. âYou donât have toâŠâ
âI know I donât. But I want to,â you interrupt gently, adjusting your fingers around the phone. âLet me help you however I can, okay?â
A long pause follows. You hear Sota exhale shakily, then a soft, raw: âThank you. Seriously. Just⊠thank you for picking up. For listening.â
You smile faintly at the pavement, your voice as warm and low as you can make it. âYou can call me anytime. I mean it. Even if itâs the middle of the night. Iâll be here.â
He sniffles again, but thereâs a tiny flicker of steadiness in his reply. âI know. I really⊠I needed that tonight.â
By the time you near Megumiâs apartment building, the silence between you and Sota has softened into something less strained. There are still waves of sorrow in his breathing, still echoes of tears in his voice, but the storm has quieted for now.
âGet some rest, if you can,â you murmur, pausing at the door. âAnd hug your mom for me, okay?â
âI will,â he murmurs. âGoodnight.â
âNight, Sota.â
The call ends with a soft beep and you lower the phone slowly, staring at the black screen for a moment before your fingers loosen around the device and let it drop gently into your tote. You exhale, deep and shaky, the emotional residue of the conversation still clinging to your ribs like the heat of tears not cried.
The door unlocks with a soft click as Megumi opens it, stepping aside so you can enter. The familiar coolness of his apartment wraps around you, quiet and dim, the only sound the soft padding of Kumoâs paws on the floor as he trots over to his water bowl and begins to drink with enthusiasm.
You toe off your shoes slowly, feeling Megumiâs eyes on you, not pressing, not prying, just there. Present. He doesn't rush you. Doesn't say a word.
When you finally look up at him, your face still gently pinched from the weight of the call, Megumi just watches you with that same quiet calm, his expression open and full of something deep and steady. Understanding. Patience. A quiet offer of space, or closeness, whatever you need.
You step into his arms without hesitation.
Megumi holds you tightly in the low, comforting dark of his apartment, the only light coming from the soft yellow glow of the street lamp outside his window. It filters in through the half-drawn curtains, casting pale lines of gold across the floor, the sofa, his shouldersâfaint and gentle, like everything else about this moment.
You grip the fabric of his shirt in trembling fists, the cotton soft between your fingers. Your face presses into his chest and for a moment you try to hold it in, the sorrow, the sting behind your eyes, the weight in your throat. But then your breath shudders and the tears start to fall. Quiet, aching sobs that rack through your chest, spilling from where youâve tried to keep everything locked up tight for far too long.
The grief isnât just for Sotaâs pain, though thatâs what broke the dam; itâs your own, long-buried and silent, rising now in choking waves. Your grandfatherâs calm, quiet voice. His gnarled hands that used to pass you warm cups of tea. The way he never quite smiled with his mouth but always with his eyes. The weight of his cold fingers in your hand that day in February. The silence of that room.
Megumi says nothing at first, he just holds you, solid and unmoving, his arms a steady barrier against the collapse you feel coming. His cheek rests against the top of your head as he cradles you against his chest and his hand finds its way into your hair, threading through the strands slowly, soothingly.
âItâs okay,â he whispers eventually, his voice so soft it barely registers. âItâs okay to feel it.â
You clench your eyes tighter shut, your tears soaking into the fabric of his shirt. Your breaths are broken, hitched, trembling. But his touch is gentle, grounding.
âYou donât have to pretend with me,â he murmurs into your hair. âNot ever.â
His fingers continue their slow, comforting movement through your hair, smoothing it down, tucking it behind your ear. He rocks you ever so slightly, a barely-there sway, like something instinctive.
âI didnât get to say goodbye,â you whisper at last, voice cracked and broken and barely more than breath.
âI know,â he replies and thereâs a quiet ache in his voice, like he does know. Maybe more than he lets on. âThatâs the worst part, isnât it?â
You nod mutely, your whole body curling in towards him. He holds you tighter.
And for a while, thatâs all there is. The soft hum of the city through the window. The occasional rustle of Kumo turning a circle on the rug before flopping down with a contented sigh. The sound of your breath slowly evening out against Megumiâs chest. His warmth. His strength.
You stay pressed against Megumi's chest, trembling from the inside out as your tears continue to fall. The cotton of his shirt is damp beneath your cheek and still, he doesnât move, not to flinch, not to pull away, not to shift or rearrange you for comfort. His arms remain solid around you, unmoving in their certainty, like he intends to carry this weight with you no matter how heavy it gets.
Your breath hiccups, voice catching at the back of your throat and then the words fall out, muffled against his chest.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, so soft you barely hear it yourself.
But Megumi hears. He must, because his arms tighten around you, pulling you closer until your body is flush to his, until you feel the strong beat of his heart under your ear.
âYou donât ever need to apologise,â he says, low and steady, the warmth in his voice cutting straight through the cold ache in your chest. âNot for this. Not for anything.â
And that, those few, quiet words, make something inside of you ache in the most devastating way. Not just for yourself. Not just for Sota, crying alone in Okayama. But for him.
For the boy who learned too early how to shoulder pain alone. The boy who buried his softness under layers of silence and discipline. The boy who never learned that grief doesnât need to be endured alone, that being held doesnât make him weaker.
You pull in a shaky breath, the sound of it wet and exhausted, your fingers still clenched in the back of his shirt. And you realise something deep in your marrow. How rare this is. How tender it is that he lets you cry like this. That he stays. That he wants to stay. You think about his own losses. His mother, a memory so faint it might as well be a ghost. His father, an unnamed shadow with too many teeth. Tsumiki, who he loves so fiercely. All those years of being the strong one, the responsible one, building walls so high he forgot how to climb down from them.
But youâve seen the cracks in those walls, spiderweb-thin but growing. The way his voice softens when he talks about his mother. The way he lets his fingers brush yours beneath the table. The way he touches you now, protective and gentle, like heâs afraid youâll break but not afraid of your brokenness.
You close your eyes and breathe him in: the faint scent of fabric softener clinging to his shirt, the earthy warmth of his skin, the way he sighs through his nose like heâs holding just as much inside as you are.
And then, without lifting your head, your voice muffled, raw but certain, you whisper, âYou know you donât have to carry it alone, either, right?â
He goes still for a second.
Then his breath catches slightly, but enough.
âI know,â he murmurs. âIâm⊠still learning.â
You nod against him. You can feel it. The careful unravelling. The way heâs letting you see. And as his hand slides gently up your back, settling between your shoulder blades, you know that youâre not just being held. Youâre holding each other.
You stay in the circle of each otherâs arms for a long time, time losing meaning in the hush of Megumiâs apartment. The soft hum of a train far in the distance filters in through the cracked window, accompanied only by the quiet snuffling sounds of Kumo as he sleeps on the soft carpet in front of the sofa. Neither of you speak. Thereâs no need.
Eventually, your arms slowly loosen at the same time, like your bodies are tuned to the same quiet rhythm. You part only slightly, your eyes meeting as you pull back, the mutual tiredness in your expression softened by the silent understanding you still share.
Without words, you slip out of the living room and into the bathroom together, the overhead light casting a gentle glow over the tiled space. You reach for the foam cleanser, wetting your face with cool water as Megumi does the same beside you. The quiet splashing of water and the faint squeak of the floor tiles beneath your bare feet are the only sounds as you massage the cleanser into your skin.
You glance up into the foggy mirror, catching his reflection beside yours, his hair slightly damp at the roots, face bare and boyish under the harsh light. His blue eyes are heavy-lidded but clear, and when they shift and find yours in the glass, something twists in your chest.
Because even though he says nothing, you can read every unspoken word in his gaze.
Iâm proud of you. You donât have to carry it alone anymore. Iâm here.
You smile faintly, toothpaste already in your mouth as you begin brushing your teeth and he does the same, both of you standing shoulder to shoulder in companionable silence, exhaustion wrapping around your limbs like a blanket already.
You shuffle into his room next, the small bedside lamp glowing in a warm amber hue that softens the shadows. Kumo is still sprawled on the rug in the living room, tail thumping lazily once as he glances up at you, then drops his head back down.
Megumi kicks off his jeans and pulls his black shirt over his head, his movements slow and practised. You slip out of your yellow summer dress, letting the soft cotton pool around your ankles before reaching for one of his clean shirts folded neatly in a drawer.
You donât miss the way his gaze lingers on you as you turn, the bare line of your spine exposed under the lamplight, your skin glowing faintly in the dim. Itâs not leering, not possessive, only reverent, quiet, like heâs memorising a moment heâll return to later when sleep eludes him.
You pull the shirt over your head; it smells like him, like laundry detergent and something warm and earthy underneath and then turn to meet his eyes, clothed now.
Heâs already pulling the sheets down, his hair mussed, his lean chest bare and the silver chain around his neck catching a glint of light as he climbs into bed. You slip in beside him, the mattress dipping slightly under your weight, and the moment your body settles beneath the covers, his arm finds your waist like it always does. Like it was waiting for you. The cotton of his bedsheets is soft, still faintly cool, but his skin is warm, warmer than usual tonight, maybe from the humid summer air still clinging to the night beyond the thin walls.
Your cheek finds its place against his bare chest, just beneath his collarbone, and you breathe in slowly. His familiar scent is all around you, his dark hair tickling your forehead as he shifts slightly, just enough to press a soft, lingering kiss against your temple.
âGood night,â he murmurs, his voice a hushed rumble, words reverberating through his chest beneath your cheek.
You breathe in again, deeper this time, allowing yourself to melt further into him, your limbs slowly unwinding from the tight coil of emotion that had carried you through the past hour.
Your left hand slides up the plane of his chest, fingers splaying gently across his heart. His skin is so warm beneath your touch, the steady thump of his heartbeat grounding, rhythmic, proof of the safety and steadiness youâve come to find in him.
Your fingers begin to trace lazy, featherlight circles across his chest, nothing pointed, just a need to touch, to soothe, to be close. You feel him take a short, shallow breath, the subtle lift of his ribs beneath your cheek.
You pause. âIs this okay?â you whisper, voice barely audible against his skin, your breath fanning across him.
A beat. Then a soft exhale.
âSure,â Megumi breathes. One word, low and even, but thereâs a thread of emotion woven into it. He doesnât pull away. If anything, his arm tightens slightly around your waist, anchoring you closer.
Even though youâve shared beds before, nights spent tangled in soft sheets, warmth and comfort passed between you like secret confessions, thereâs still a threshold neither of you have crossed. And you know thatâs not out of disinterest, not hesitation either. Itâs respect. Itâs Megumi being deliberate. Thoughtful. Itâs him thinking of you. And yes, you know, thinking of Yuji, too. It makes your chest ache in a different way. Tender, not painful.
You shift just enough to glance up at him through your lashes. His jaw is soft in sleepiness, his eyes half-lidded but watching you, not with hunger or frustration but something deeper. Something steadier. Something patient.
âThank you,â you whisper, though youâre not even sure what exactly youâre thanking him for.
His lips twitch faintly at the corners. âYou donât have to thank me.â
You snuggle in closer, draping your leg gently over his, your palm still resting over the steady beat of his heart. His thumb rubs slow, steady circles into your lower back through the shirt you're wearing, his shirt, and the silence stretches between you again. Quiet. Safe.
You let your eyes close, lips brushing his chest in a soft, unconscious gesture. Thereâs no rush. No pressure. Only this warmth. This stillness. This boy who has seen bits and pieces of your storm and still chooses to hold you through it.
Your fingers continue to trace over the smooth warmth of his chest, every motion slow, reverent, like youâre trying to memorise him through touch alone. And then he inhales once again, sharp and controlled but not quite enough to mask it. You freeze for just a second.
Itâs subtle. A breath. But itâs him. And with Megumi, that means something.
You donât look up right away. Instead, your fingers still mid-motion, your breath catching as you feel the weight of the moment settle around you both. His heart is thudding a little faster now, just beneath your palm and you know heâs not asleep. Not with how still heâs become, not with the faint tension thatâs begun to gather in the muscles under your hand, his body alert but not pulling away.
Youâre no stranger to this kind of touch. To what comes next. To the way heat begins to pool low in your belly at the way someone breathes, shifts, looks at you. Youâve been here before.
There had been Naoya, so self-assured, so practised in the way he kissed and touched and fucked, all sleek hotel linens and cold air-conditioning, his hands possessive, his voice low and coaxing as if everything between you belonged to him. And then your first real boyfriend in high school, soft-spoken and gentle, always asking permission, always smiling into your hair, but there had been a hollow feeling after, a sense that you were only half-there for it all. As if you were trying to match what should feel good instead of what actually did. Then, the one-night stands in Sendai, born of stubbornness and rebellion more than anything else, your body heavy with alcohol and your head heavier with everything else.
But this?
This was nothing like that.
This was Megumi. And everything about him, about this, felt simply different. It felt like something meant to be unraveled slowly, like a secret kept safe in your hands. There was no rush in the way he touched you. No expectation. Just quiet gravity pulling you closer. His stillness spoke volumes, not of discomfort but of deliberation. Of holding space for you to decide. Of choosing restraint, not because he didnât want but because he cared.
You finally look up, eyes lifting to meet his beneath the dim wash of the bedside lamp. Heâs already watching you. His gaze is intense but unreadable, like deep water, still on the surface but filled with current underneath. The faintest trace of colour lingers high on his cheekbones, his lips parted as if heâs about to speak but hasnât yet found the words.
Your voice is soft when it comes, barely a whisper. âYou okay?â
He nods once, but itâs slow. âYeah,â he breathes. His hand, still resting on your waist, moves slightly, his thumb brushing gently along the hem of the shirt youâre wearing. His shirt. âI just⊠feel a lot. When you touch me like that.â
Something behind your ribs folds at his honesty. Something delicate and full.
You nod, eyes not leaving his. âI do too.â
And itâs the truth. Every touch feels significant with him. Charged not just with want but with meaning. With safety. With care.
Your breath catches as Megumiâs hand climbs higher and stills under your shirt, fingers trembling slightly against the soft skin just beneath your breast. His eyes, storm-dark and filled with something unspoken, search yours again, and in that fragile moment suspended between past hurts and new beginnings, he whispers, âTell me when to stop.â
And you do the only thing you can, you shake your head, softly, slowly, whispering, âYou know I wonât. Not with you.â
Something shifts in his face then. Not hunger, not haste but that same quiet awe heâs always had when he looks at you like this, like youâre something he doesnât quite believe heâs allowed to have but is holding anyway, as gently as he can.
He moves with that same careful grace he always carries and the next moment, youâre beneath him, the thin summer blanket rustling softly as he adjusts above you. His body doesnât press down, not fully, his weight is balanced in his arms, his palm cupping your cheek as his lips meet yours.
Itâs neither frantic nor unsure. Itâs deep and steady, the kind of kiss that settles into your ribs and unfurls there like something blooming. His hand under your shirt moves slowly, reverent in the way it traces your side, your waist, the rise of your ribs. He doesnât rush, doesnât take; he waits and you give.
When he pulls back, just slightly, your breaths mingle. The light from the bedside lamp behind him halos the curve of his shoulders, the sharp lines of his jaw gone soft in this tender hush.
âYou okay?â he asks, barely above a whisper.
You nod, your fingers brushing through his hair at the nape of his neck. âMore than okay. Are you?â
He lets out the barest breath of a laugh, his nose brushing yours. âYeah,â he says. âJust trying to memorise every second.â
Your heart tightens at that. The way he says it like it matters. Like you matter. Your hand finds his chest again, just over the beat of his heart and you stay like that for a while, breathing, taking him in. Everything else fades; the ache of earlier, the grief, the exhaustion. Itâs just the two of you, skin-warm and heart-full in the quiet cocoon of his small room.
Megumiâs gaze lingers on yours for a moment longer, almost asking one more silent question and your answer is already in the way your fingers curve around his back, drawing him closer. When he dives down again, itâs slower this time, deeper. His lips mould to yours like heâs memorising the shape of them, like heâs learning how to speak in a language only the two of you know.
You part your lips under his, allowing him in, your breath catching softly at the warmth and pressure, at the flutter in your chest that somehow feels louder than the silence surrounding you.
Your hands move of their own accord, fingertips skating across the strong lines of his back, feeling the warmth and tension there, the muscles flexing beneath your touch, the careful restraint in the way he holds you. Megumiâs hand under your shirt is trembling now, not from uncertainty but from the weight of this moment, of everything it means.
And when he tugs gently at the fabric, you break the kiss only for a second, just long enough to let him ease it over your head. His hands are slow and sure, reverent even now. Youâre left in nothing but your soft, laced panties, the room dim and quiet around you, your skin prickling not from cold but from being seen.
Megumiâs eyes roam your body with something between wonder and hesitation, his breath caught, his hands hovering at first like heâs afraid to rush, to ruin the stillness that holds you both. But you reach for him again, pulling him back down, your fingers threading into his tousled hair as his mouth finds yours once more.
This isnât frantic. It isnât about urgency or need. Itâs about closeness. Permission. Trust.
When Megumi finally lets his hand skim along your side, tracing the curve of your ribs, itâs with the same tenderness as someone touching something sacred and in that moment, you realise he is not trying to take anything from you. Heâs trying to give.
And so you let him. Let him hold you, touch you, kiss you like this isnât just about tonight but about every scar and soft place youâve both hidden away, slowly being uncovered under the hush of Tokyoâs night.
Nothing more matters. Not tomorrow, not Yuji, not the past. Only the rise and fall of your breath. The weight of his hand. The soft way your name leaves his lips between kisses.
Your breath hitches as Megumiâs fingers brush against your bare skin, sending a shiver down your spine. His touch is gentle yet firm, a stark contrast to his earlier demeanour now that youâve fully consented to his touch, to his affection.
His dark eyes, now filled with hunger that belies his stoic exterior, lock onto yours as his hands continue their exploration. Your heart pounds heavily in your chest, your body responding to his touch with a heat that is both exhilarating and slightly terrifying. Youâve never felt like this before, not with your ex and definitely not with Naoya.
You can feel the heat radiating from his body, can see the pulse at the base of his neck quicken, mirroring your own. Megumiâs lips find yours again, his kiss deepening as his hands finally cup your breasts, his thumbs brushing against your nipples. You gasp into his mouth, your body arching into his touch, a soft moan escaping your lips. Megumiâs eyes flutter close, a small groan coming from his mouth as he continues to explore you, his touch growing more sure, more passionate.
His left hand cups your breast more firmly, pinching your nipple softly, a moan once again escaping his lips against yours, his right hand trailing lower, ever so careful, then softly slipping below the waistband of your lace panties. Your breath stutters and your big eyes fly open, a gasp escaping your lips as his fingers find the smooth, sensitive spot between your legs.
You feel a wave of heat and pleasure wash over you, your body leaning into his touch.
âMegumi,â you moan, your voice barely audible as you push up one leg to brush your knee against his clothed erection. His eyes widen slightly, a hint of surprise flickering across his face before he leans in, capturing your lips once more in a deep kiss.
âYou feel so good,â he murmurs against your mouth, his right hand continuing to touch you where you are most vulnerable. You whimper and buck your hips.
Megumiâs fingers find their rhythm, circling your clit with a slow, deliberate motion that sends waves of pleasure coursing through your body. He pushes your panties aside, his touch becoming more intimate as he breaks the kiss, his dark eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that makes your breath hitch.
âStop me if you feel uncomfortable,â he murmurs, his voice a low, husky whisper that sends a shiver down your spine. You shake your head furiously, your pupils dilated as you watch him with a mixture of anticipation and awe. He smiles, a small, reverent smile that transforms his face, making him look almost boyish.
âGood,â he says, his voice barely above a whisper as he bites his lip and slowly slips one finger inside you, then a second, his touch gentle. You gasp, your spine arching off the mattress as he begins to move his fingers in a slow, deliberate rhythm that sends sparks dancing across your flushed skin.
Youâre watching Megumi with awe and desire, your eyes fluttering as his fingers continue their mission. Heâs watching you back, his face flushed from excitement and reverence, as if heâs never seen anything more beautiful. Your body responds to his touch, your hips lifting slightly as he increases his pace, his fingers slick with your arousal as he gently inserts a third finger.
âMegumi,â you moan again, your voice a breathy plea, as you feel tension building inside you when he hits that spot over and over again. He looks at you, his eyes dark with desire, and leans in for another kiss. âFâfaster. Right there.â
âSo responsive,â he mutters against your mouth, his fingers moving faster, his thumb circling your clit with precision. You gasp, your body tensing as you feel waves of pleasure hit you.
âFuck,â you cry out, your fingers clutching his arm, your body convulsing with the intensity of your orgasm. Megumiâs fingers ride you through it, his eyes never leaving yours, and then his fingers slowly still as he kisses you deeply, his body pressing against yours, his own arousal evident against your thigh.
He breaks the kiss, his eyes locked onto yours, a soft smile playing on his slick lips. âI love making you feel this way,â he says, his voice husky, thick with need.
He slowly lifts his coated fingers, his eyes darkening even more as he stares at them, a hint of quiet satisfaction in his gaze. He lifts them towards your slightly parted lips, your breath catching in your throat as you watch him.
âOpen up,â he commands, not mean but full of desire that sends another shiver down your spine. Your stomach clenches with a mix of longing and anticipation and you shift your legs slightly, the slickness between them slowly trickling down onto the sheets.
You open your mouth more than willingly, your tongue darting out to lick his fingers clean of your own essence. The taste of yourself on his skin is intoxicating and you canât help but moan softly, your eyes fluttering closed as you savour the sensation. Megumiâs own breath hitches, his eyes widening slightly as he watches you, his lower lip trembling slightly.
âYouâre everything,â he murmurs, his voice a low, appreciative whisper. He leans in, kissing you breathless, his fingers trailing down your body and leaving a line of goosebumps in their wake.
His fingers trace your curves, his touch igniting a fire within you that youâve never felt so intensely before. His breath is hot against your skin, his soft moans vibrating through your body. You can feel Megumiâs heart racing, matching the rapid beating of your own.
Your hand tangles in his hair, pulling him impossibly closer, feeling the smooth spikes against your palm. He grunts, the sound low and primal, as he presses his erection against your body, the heat of him searing through your skin.
âYouâre unreal,â he breathes out, his voice ragged with desire. âIâve never seen anything more beautiful.â
You blush, your cheeks flushing under his intense gaze.
âItâs your turn now,â you whisper, your voice quiet, yet filled with a promise that makes his eyes flush with need. He smiles, a slow curve of his lips that you imprint into the deepest corners of your mind. Megumi has never looked more beautiful to you, right here, right now, dark hair tousled and pupils blown wide under the soft light in his bedroom.
You lift your leg again, this time deliberately brushing his erection with your knee and his eyes widen with surprise. He sharply hisses, his breath stuttering and you can see the muscles in his jaw tense.
âYou donât have to,â he says, his voice nevertheless a low rumble that sends shivers down your spine. You smile, a soft, playful curve of your lips, and lean in to kiss him again, your tongue softly teasing his.
âI know,â you whisper against his mouth, your voice filled with a promise that makes his eyes lower with need. âBut I want to.â
He groans like a man dying, his hands gripping your hips as he pulls you even closer, his erection pressing against your thigh. You can feel his heart racing and break the kiss, your eyes locked onto his. Then you smoothly move to change positions, now hovering over his taller frame, pushing him against the soft sheets.
Megumi gasps, his eyes widening slightly as he watches you with parted lips. You settle on his long legs, your wet panties back into place, but the heat and slickness remain, a constant reminder of your arousal. Megumiâs breath hitches once more as your wetness touches his naked skin, his hands flying to your hips, eyes fluttering shut for a moment before he opens them again, astonishment and desire in his gaze.
âYouâre so wet,â he moans, moving his legs slightly to brush against your core. You shudder and bite your lower lip, lowering your fingers to the outline of his cock through his boxers, feeling the hardness beneath the thin fabric.
Megumiâs eyes shut again, his breath stuttering as he murmurs, âYou really donât have to do this if you donât want to.â You laugh softly, a melodic sound that makes his eyes open again.
âBelieve me, I want to,â you repeat your words from earlier, the statement making his chest rise and fall more quickly. âI want to feel you, Megumi.â
You keep stroking his cock through his boxers, Megumiâs head falling back against the fluffy pillow with a low groan as he clutches at your thighs, his eyes slamming shut as he stutters that he has imagined this so many times before but hated himself for it. His breath hitches, his body tensing beneath you as your touch becomes more insistent, your fingers grabbing the outline of him through the thin fabric.
âMegumi,â you whisper, making his eyes flutter open. âI want to feel all of you.â
He swallows hard, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he nods, his hands moving to hook under your thighs, pulling you even closer. Your wet panties slip back, exposing his hardness to your touch as his breath stutters, his hips bucking slightly as you wrap your fingers around him, feeling him, needing him.
âFuck, this feels so good,â he murmurs, his voice ragged. âI canât believe this is happening.â
You lower your eyes, gripping his cock harder as you slick your wetness against his groin. The heat of your touch makes him gasp, his breath hitching as he watches you. You continue to stroke him through his boxers, pressing down slightly to stop him from arching too high, teasing him.
âWhich do you want, my hand or my mouth?â you ask, your voice filled with a promise that makes his eyes widen as if youâve just asked a life-changing question, his heart beating fast beneath the touch of your left hand. He stares at you, pupils blown wide, his lips slick with spit, hair wild.
âYouâll undo me either way,â he finally manages to say, voice hoarse.
Thatâs all you need to hear and you hock your fingers under the waistband of his boxers, lifting yourself carefully to slide them down and off his long legs until you settle down again. Your pupils dilate as you take in Megumiâs flushed form, his long dick swollen and already leaking pre cum.
You slide lower, right hand curling around his thick cock, lowering your head. Megumiâs breath comes in short bursts, his body tensing as you take him into your mouth, your lips wrapping around his shaft. He groans, hands fisting in your hair, guiding you gently, softly while you closely watch his face twitch through the blur of your lashes.
âHoly shit,â he moans, âyou feel incredible.â
You look up at him, your heated gaze meeting his as you take him deeper, your tongue swirling around the swollen head. His hips buck, a low moan escaping his lips as he leans back, his head slamming against the pillow. You slowly bob your head up and down his cock, nerves set aflame.
âYouâre driving me crazy,â he pants, his fingers tightening in your hair. You hum around his cock, the vibrations making him shudder.
âThatâs the idea,â you manage to say, voice muffled. He lets out a low chuckle, his breath coming in shorter gasps now.
âYouâre really going to be the death of me,â he murmurs, his voice filled with a mix of pleasure and disbelief.
His words settle somewhere low and warm in your chest, the kind of confession that doesnât need a reply because you feel it too. That slow, helpless unravelling. That surrender that has nothing to do with control and everything to do with trust.
Youâve never felt this wanted before. Not like this. Not with this kind of quiet reverence, where every brush of your skin, every soft sound between you, feels like a promise. And maybe thatâs why itâs different, because itâs not just about pleasure or need. Itâs about him. About Megumi.
You want to give. Not because you feel you have to but because something in you aches to show him how much he means to you. To speak in the only language that seems to make sense right now: touch, closeness, presence.
Megumiâs breath stutters and you can feel how carefully he tries to hold himself back, not out of fear but out of the same deep, vulnerable respect thatâs always been there. And your heart pulls tight with something tender and fierce.
Because this, this closeness, this trust, is sacred.
You shift your rhythm, your fingers curling gently where they rest against his skin and you think about all the ways you want to learn him. Not just his body but his silences. His storms. The way he looks at you when he thinks youâre not watching.
One of his hands finds yours, gripping tight for a moment, grounding. And in that quiet, where only your breaths and the creak of the mattress exist, you know without a doubt: This is more than desire. This is something you feel in your bones. Something youâll carry long after tonight fades into memory.
And Megumi knows it, too. You see it in the way he reaches for you, the way his voice catches when he moans your name. Your mouth speeds up around him, taking him even deeper, spit and pre cum leaking and collecting on your right hand that grips his base. He tastes clean, slightly salty, and you feel a familiar wave of desire pool deep in your belly as you watch him through lowered lashes, his lips parted and eyes lowered to yours.
As you continue to suck him off, you rub your clothed care against his now slick leg, panting around him. You can feel Megumi tense beneath you, his hand releasing your hair for a second, then clutching at it again like a lifeline as he pushes you lower carefully. You moan around his length, his tip hitting the back of your throat as you take all of him.
You find the perfect rhythm and continue to suck and lick every inch of him, thick strings of saliva and pre cum dribbling down, coating your chin and hand. You pump his throbbing cock with your fist while you simultaneously continue to work your mouth around him, drinking in the way he writhes in pleasure.
âFâfuck, Iâm close,â Megumi stutters and you realise how far heâs gone as his hips bug wildly, spit and precum spilling everywhere. Megumi never swears. Never.
His eyes flash, his breath hitching as he reaches for you, hands sliding down your naked body to grip your sides. âIâm soâso close, baby.â
You nod and hum, your eyes still locked onto his, your body aching with need. Megumiâs cock hits the back of your throat over and over again, your eyes watering as you take him to the brink. You can feel his length throbbing, his hips moving in rhythm with your slick mouth. He inhales sharply, his body tensing as he begins to reach his peak.
You make small, muffled sounds around him and Megumiâs breath catches on itself as a deep groan crawls out between his parted lips. You moan pleadingly when you feel him twitch on your tongue, your thighs squeezing around his leg.
âBâbaby, Iâm coming,â he chokes with a soft warning, moving to pull you off, but your lips stay around his dick as you look up at him, your grip tightening while you slobber all around him. Megumi continues to rock his hips, neither of you losing your burning eye contactâitâs what sends him over the edge, the broken sounds youâre making around him, him throat-fucking you without remorse, his dick buried deep into your throat.
Your teary eyes stay on his as he releases, his hot cum spilling onto your tongue in sudden bursts and down your throat. You swallow all of it, sticky and slightly salty, his body shuddering with the intensity of his release.
âGood girl,â he exhales and the praise does something funny to your heart. He watches you with awe as you lick him clean, your tongue swirling around his sensitive tip, a soft moan escaping your lips.
Then you release him with a soft pop, the air between you charged and humming, and Megumi lets out a breathy, broken chuckle, the kind that sounds like he canât believe youâre real, like heâs on the edge of something too big to name. His hands, still shaking a little, slide reverently up and down your body, as if memorising you with every slow pass of his palms.
âYouâre incredible,â he whispers, voice rough and raw and entirely sincere. âYouâre⊠God, youâre perfect.â Another kiss to your temple. âYou didnât have toââ Another kiss to your shoulder. âBut you did.â A soft laugh, and then quieter, âI donât even know how to deserve this.â
You shush him gently, sliding higher up his chest, your limbs comfortably tangled in his as you press your lips to the dip of his collarbone, then up along the side of his neck and finally the sharp edge of his jaw. He tilts his head slightly, letting you in, breathing you in, one hand still firm at your waist, grounding you there like he never wants to let go.
âYou feeling okay?â he asks softly, voice slightly cracked from exertion.
You bat your lashes at him and nod against his chest. âYeah. More than that.â
The room is warm with summer air and sweat and everything unspoken, but nothing feels uncomfortable. If anything, you feel lighter. Your heart is full, too full, fluttering in your chest like it canât decide whether to race or settle.
Youâre not thinking about Sotaâs trembling voice anymore. Or your grandfatherâs cold hand. Not right now.
That ache is still there, somewhere deeper, buried beneath the layers of your skin like a bruise that hasnât quite healed. But it doesnât own you. Not in this moment.
Because in this moment, youâre wrapped up in the scent of Megumiâs skin, in the gentle pressure of his arm drawing you closer still, in the way his fingers settle at your lower back like he needs you there to breathe.
You whisper his name softly, more breath than voice and he answers with a hum that vibrates beneath your cheek. The grief can wait.
Megumiâs fingers move slowly over your bare skin, sketching soft, looping patterns along the small of your back, his touch gentle, deliberate, like each motion is a promise he doesnât quite know how to put into words. His breathing is steady now, warm against the top of your head where youâre tucked into the curve of his shoulder, your cheek pressed to the smooth rise and fall of his chest.
You close your eyes for a moment, just to breathe in the closeness, the scent of his skin still tinged faintly with summer sweat and fabric softener, the slightly uneven rhythm of his heart as if it, too, hasnât fully settled from everything that just passed between you. Your fingers trace lightly along the line of his ribs, not to initiate anything more, but simply to remind yourself that this is real. That he is real. Here, with you.
Then you feel him shift slightly beneath you.
His head turns, his nose brushing yours before he dips lower and kisses you again, soft and unhurried, like heâs tasting the last few moments of something sacred. His lips linger on yours, just for a second longer than necessary, before he pulls back only far enough to look at you properly.
His voice, when it comes, is low and a little husky, still worn from everything youâve shared.
âDo you need anything?â he murmurs, one hand coming up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, fingertips trailing along your jaw like youâre something fragile and rare.
You look up at him, your heart fluttering painfully in your chest. His eyes are still dark, pupils large but softer now, melted almost, full of something so sincere that it nearly knocks the breath from your lungs. You shake your head slowly, not trusting your voice for a second.
âIâm okay,â you whisper instead, your voice barely more than a breath. âI have everything I need right here.â
Megumi exhales, like your words soothe something tight inside him. He gives a slow nod, pulling you impossibly closer with the arm still looped around your waist and presses a kiss to your forehead, long, warm, full of silent understanding.
The lamp is still on, casting a soft amber halo across the room but the night feels deeper now, quieter. Wrapped up in Megumiâs arms, your skin still tingling from where his hands have passed, you let yourself fully settle for the first time in days.
The room hums with the kind of quiet that only falls when the world outside has finally gone still. You lie wrapped in Megumiâs arms, the heat of his bare skin radiating into yours, your body tucked so closely into his side that itâs impossible to tell where you end and he begins. The soft rustle of the sheets and Kumoâs distant, sleepy breathing are the only sounds in the dimly lit room.
You feel his heartbeat slowing beneath your cheek, each thud calm and measured now, like a metronome resetting after something tender and raw. Your fingers still rest against the firm plane of his chest, the pads of them lightly brushing a small, faint scar that cuts across his sternum.
For a while, neither of you speak. It isnât awkward. Itâs comfort, itâs presence, itâs the kind of silence that makes words feel like decoration rather than necessity.
Then Megumi shifts beneath you just slightly. You feel his chest rise with a deeper inhale. And then, low and a little hesitant, he murmurs, âIâve never let anyone in like this before.â
Your breath catches; not all at once, but like a tide retreating too quickly and your eyes flutter open, lashes brushing his skin. You lift your head slowly, the movement gentle. His face is turned towards the ceiling and for a moment youâre not sure heâll look back at you. But then his eyes find yours, ocean blue, dark in the low light, but impossibly open. No masks, no sarcasm, no carefully crafted detachment.
Only Megumi. Real. Vulnerable. Letting you see the soft places heâs kept hidden even from himself.
Your heart clenches in a quiet ache, full and aching all at once.
You reach for his face, fingers brushing his jaw with aching tenderness, your thumb resting beneath the curve of his cheekbone. You hold his gaze, not pushing, not prying, just holding space for what heâs offering you.
âIâll never take that for granted,â you whisper, your voice hushed but steady.
His throat works as he swallows, and you feel the small tremor in the hand still curled around your waist. You lean forward and press a soft kiss to the corner of his mouth, then another to the hollow beneath his eye and finally to the space just above his eyebrow, where worry tends to live even when heâs trying to hide it.
âThank you for trusting me,â you murmur against his skin, your lips barely brushing him now.
His eyes flutter closed as if your words are something heâs needed for a long time. Maybe longer than he even realised.
When he opens them again, thereâs something new there, something gentler, something that speaks not just of trust but of hope.
âYou make it easy,â he says, almost like he canât believe it. âBeing with you... it doesnât feel exhausting. It feels like breathing.â
Time folds into itself in that moment, quiet, sacred and still.
You stare at him, blinking once, twice, your breath caught in your throat. Megumiâs eyes donât waver. They hold yours like heâs steadying both of you, like whateverâs in him has been building for a long time and finally, finally, itâs here, hanging delicately between you. His fingers continue to ghost up your side, brushing over your bare arm like a promise. And when he speaks again, the words are so soft, so earnest, you almost think you imagined them.
âI want to know everything about you,â he murmurs, voice low, coaxing. âEvery little quirk. Every dream. How you laugh⊠how you grieve. I want all of it.â
Your heart clenches so tightly it almost hurts.
He doesnât say it with any kind of pressure. Thereâs no demand in his voice. No possessiveness. Just quiet longing. A plea without expectation. His need to know you not as a convenience or a distraction, but as a whole person, fractured in places, yes, but still wholly, fiercely yourself.
You bite your bottom lip, suddenly overwhelmed by the emotion swelling inside you. Your throat tightens painfully, tears welling without warning at the edges of your eyes. You want that too, have wanted it for longer than youâve let yourself admit. Not just someone to kiss, not just someone to hold you when the grief slips in like floodwater in the night but someone to see you in the ways that matter.
Someone who wants to know you.
âI feel the same,â you whisper, voice barely holding steady. âI want that with you. All of it.â
And something in Megumi shifts, something that loosens in his chest. You can see it, the way his eyes soften impossibly further, like heâs been holding his breath and your words finally let him exhale.
Then he moves, just slightly, his hand curling gently around your waist again, pulling you a little closer. The covers rustle. Your skin brushes his. And he looks at you like this moment might undo him.
âWill youâŠâ he starts, then stopsânot because heâs unsure but because the weight of it is real. His eyes search yours, gaze open and solemn. âWill you be my girlfriend?â
For a second, everything stills. Your breath catches. Your pulse roars in your ears. You feel a quiet thud beneath your ribs, then another, and another, building to something beautiful and unstoppable.
âYes,â you breathe. âOf course I will.â
And itâs like something blossoms in his expression, blooming behind his tired eyes. Not a grin, Megumi doesnât smile like that, but a soft, boyish wonder. His hand comes up to cup your cheek, reverent, thumb brushing a tear you didnât realise had slipped free.
âOkay,â he says, a little breathless now. âOkay.â
You let out a tiny laugh that cracks in the middle as he leans in to kiss you again, slow, deep, full of everything thatâs just been said. And when you pull back, foreheads pressed together, you whisper, âYouâre really stuck with me now.â
His lips quirk in the faintest, most adoring smile, his eyes closed, breath mingling with yours.
âGood,â he says, simply.
And with your heart full and your body wrapped around his, the ache of the day softens, replaced by something quieter, sturdier and endlessly warm.
Synopsis: Nobara slides in to take his place beside you, casually stealing one of your gyoza as she does. âSo,â she says under her breath, her tone light but her eyes sharp, âis anyone going to tell Yuji you and Fushiguro are making heart eyes across the snacks or do we just let him find out in the most dramatic way possible?â
Content: MDNI, college!au, mentions of death and loss, loss of parent(s), absent parent(s), angst, hurt/comfort, loneliness, aged-up characters, age difference, fluff, eventual smut.
AO3 - Masterlist - Previous - Chapter Twenty - Next
Chapter Twenty: Heart Eyes (word count 13.8k)
The library is quieter than usual, the kind of stillness that settles into your bones like something sacred. Warm mid-morning sunlight filters through the tall windows, casting dappled shadows across the wooden floors and long study tables. You're tucked into one of the corner desks in the upstairs study area, your laptop open, highlighters uncapped, textbook pages fluttering slightly beneath the gentle purr of the air conditioning.
Ana sits across from you, her wild dark curls even more voluminous than usual, frizzed out beautifully by the humid Tokyo summer air. She's wearing one of those soft, oversized university shirts that practically swallow her, sleeves pushed up to her elbows as she scribbles in her notebook with surprising intensity. Her water bottle sweats condensation onto the wood and the faint scent of jasmine from her hand cream drifts faintly in the air between you.
You glance at your phone, Ren and Yuto are late as usual, but for once, you donât mind. Thereâs something restful about this pocket of time, this hush of paper and turning pages and the distant clack of a printer two floors down.
Ana pauses her writing, then leans back slightly in her chair, eyes narrowing as she studies you. A soft smirk plays on her lips.
âYou look⊠I donât know. Lighter,â she says, her voice hushed out of instinct even though the corner youâve claimed is mostly empty. âMore relaxed than Iâve seen you in months.â
You blink up at her, caught off guard, before your expression melts into a faint, almost shy smile. You shrug, eyes dipping back down to your notes.
âSummer breakâs coming up,â you offer casually, underlining a sentence without looking at her. âFinally some time to breathe.â
Ana makes a noncommittal sound and leans forward again, her elbows resting on the desk as she nudges your shin beneath the table with her foot. You glance up and she raises her brows knowingly.
âBut is that all it is?â she asks, her voice low and lilting, a teasing lilt at the edge of her words. âOr does it maybe have something to do with a certain dark-haired brooding type?â
Your face heats instantly, the warmth rising from your chest to your cheeks like someone lit a quiet fire beneath your skin. You laugh softly, trying to deflect, but itâs no use, Ana knows you too well by now. She grins, utterly smug, her curls bouncing slightly as she tilts her head at you.
You try to play it cool, fingers stilling on your pen but the truth settles quietly in your chest.
It is him.
Itâs the way you slept better than you had in weeks that night, curled against him in the soft quiet of his room. Itâs the texts heâs sent since, good morning texts, pictures of Kumo in ridiculous sleeping positions, a blurry photo of your favourite snack with the caption thinking of you, obviously, a random meme that made you laugh in the middle of lecture. It's the way he walked you home yesterday and didn't say much but his hand was clasped around yours the entire time, fingers warm and tangled.
Itâs the way you still feel his presence even now, like warmth clinging to your skin, like the soft echo of something beginning to bloom inside you.
You look up at Ana again and this time, your smile isnât faint. Itâs soft. A little vulnerable. Then you shrug, noncommittal at first, but thereâs no hiding the softness thatâs creeping into your expression, no hiding the way your eyes drop to your notes like they might offer you some kind of anchor.
âMaybe,â you murmur, too casual, the word wrapped in a breath you try not to sigh too loudly.
Across from you, Ana practically vibrates, her eyes widening with glee as she leans in like a secretâs just been passed between worlds. Her golden earrings catch the sunlight, swinging gently like little pendulums with each subtle movement she makes. She places her chin in her palm, grinning like a Cheshire cat and when she speaks, her voice is a conspiratorial whisper.
âI knew it. Oh my God, finally. Tell me everything. I want all the tea.â
You flush immediately, heat blooming across your cheeks, and it makes you feel fifteen again, awkward, flustered, like every glance and brush of fingers means the entire universe is holding its breath for what comes next. You bury your face behind your hand for a moment, laughing quietly as you shake your head.
âThereâs⊠no tea,â you insist weakly, your voice hushed but laced with something warm and fluttery. âNot really. Not yet.â
Anaâs eyebrows shoot up at the âyet,â but she says nothing, only nods, lips pressed together in a knowing smirk.
You fiddle with the cap of your highlighter, trying to distract yourself, but the memories come easily. They slip into your thoughts like sunlight through the library windows, soft and undeniable.
You think of him, Megumi, with his tired eyes and quiet steadiness, with the way his presence feels like shelter. You remember how heâd kissed you slowly in the dim stillness of his apartment, when everything outside had gone dark and quiet and how his hands had rested on your hips like you were something fragile and precious. How he kissed you again the next night, in your room, thumb brushing your jaw as if mapping out your pulse.
The walk with Kumo last Thursday had been quiet, leaves rustling around your ankles and the river chattering softly nearby. He hadnât said much, just reached for your hand and laced his fingers through yours, then paused in the shade of a ginkgo tree to tilt your face up to his. Heâd kissed you like no one had ever taught him to rush.
Even the back office at Momonoki flashes in your mind. The cramped, overheated little space where youâd both been sorting inventory when heâd caught your wrist gently, glancing towards the door before pressing you back against the shelf for a brief, stolen kiss. Your pulse had spiked and you both laughed under your breath, trying to be quiet, listening for Yuâs voice or Togeâs footsteps, neither of whom, thankfully, barged in.
You smile at the memory now, so soft and secret it makes your chest ache.
Ana is watching you with an almost reverent kind of delight, as if your happiness is something she can hold in her hands.
You grin, that fifteen-year-old warmth still bubbling under your skin.
Ana is just beginning to open her mouth, one perfectly glossed lip caught between her teeth, the shine catching in the light like sheâs been waiting for the perfect moment. You know that look. Sheâs about to say something, maybe spill about Emi, that girl with the butterfly tattoo on her shoulder sheâd met at the frat party last month. The way Anaâs eyes had trailed after her that whole night hadnât gone unnoticed.
But before a single word can pass her lips, the library doors burst open and Renâs unmistakable voice pierces the hushed air like a thrown stone on still water.
âIâm telling you, the UV index today is criminalââ
A chorus of *shhh!*s follows in rapid succession, like a flock of startled birds, and several heads turn toward the entrance with irritation. The librarian closest to your corner, an older woman with frizzed hair tucked under a floral scarf, shoots a stern glare over the rim of her glasses as she balances precariously on a footstool to shelve a thick anthology.
Renâs silver hair glints under the overhead lights as he ducks instinctively, the wide grin on his face undiminished. âOops,â he mutters, not sounding the least bit sorry as he veers towards your table, Yuto trailing behind him with an apologetic grimace.
Ren flops into the empty seat beside you like a falling star, limbs sprawling, the faint scent of sunscreen and citrus trailing behind him. Without missing a beat, he slings an arm around your shoulders, his skin warm from the sun. His head drops lightly against yours in a show of exaggerated exhaustion.
âItâs also criminal,â he repeats in a dramatic whisper, lips barely moving, âto study when the sun is literally blessing us with its presence.â
You snort quietly, your lips tugging upward. The moment feels unshakeably familiar, library air still and cool, the far-off hum of someone flipping pages, the occasional tap of laptop keys and now the weight of Ren against you, radiating warmth and a refusal to take life too seriously.
Across from you, Yuto settles into the chair beside Ana, his movements neat and methodical. He adjusts the sleeves of his long-sleeved tee, pushes up his round glasses and starts arranging his notebooks like someone preparing for battle. Ana, however, is not letting Ren off so easily.
âYou say that every day,â she hisses in a sharp whisper, glaring at him with mock severity. Her golden earrings swing with the motion and her dark curls bounce around her shoulders in soft defiance of the heat outside. âIt was raining yesterday and you still said it.â
Ren hums thoughtfully, his fingers tapping a quiet rhythm on your shoulder as if weighing her words. âYeah, but it was warm rain.â
You and Yuto both chuckle softly, the kind of shared amusement born of too many study sessions, too many inside jokes. The corner youâve claimed in the library feels safe, the tall windows filtering soft light across the pages of your textbook, the sharp scent of old paper and printer ink mingling with Anaâs perfume and the clean citrus of Renâs cologne.
And still, beneath all the easy camaraderie and light teasing, your thoughts dip for a moment back to Megumi. To the way his fingers brush against yours when he passes you a mug at Momonoki. The way he looks at you. You wonder what heâd say if he saw you like this, laughter tucked between your ribs, your body warm from the sun and from Renâs closeness and from the memory of his arms around you just a few nights ago.
Ana catches your eye then, her brows arched with knowing intent, and her mouth quirks with a tiny smile that says: Weâre not done talking yet. You smile back, tucking the highlighter into the crease of your open book and letting yourself lean, just slightly, into the gentle chaos of your little library universe.
You bite down gently on your bottom lip, the gloss there tacky and sweet, a nervous habit that gives you away more often than you'd like.
Ren, oblivious to the silent conversation now unfolding between the two of you, exhales a long-suffering sigh beside you. His dramatic groan echoes faintly off the quiet walls as he finally unzips his overstuffed backpack and begins dumping the chaotic contents onto the table with theatrical despair.
âYou two are tyrants,â he mutters, glancing between you and Ana as loose papers, bent folders and at least three unlabelled notebooks collapse onto the wood in front of him. âAcademic dictators.â
âYouâre lucky we even let you sit here,â Ana replies with a smirk, nudging his shin beneath the table.
He glares at her with a faux-wounded expression, then looks at you for support only to find you already leaning closer, efficiently pulling apart the pile of Biology notes like a seasoned war general surveying the battlefield.
âYou donât need this,â you say, holding up a wrinkled takeout receipt.
âThatâs from the ramen place we went to last month,â Yuto observes, peering at the ink-smudged corner. âHonestly, Iâm impressed it hasnât dissolved in soy sauce.â
Ren groans again, collapsing forward dramatically against the table. âNakamotoâs exam will be the death of me. I swear he gets off on making us suffer.â
You donât miss a beat. âThen maybe you shouldâve started studying with Ana and me when we told you to. Two. Weeks. Ago.â
âCold,â Ren mumbles into the woodgrain. âBrutal.â
âYou had fair warning,â Ana says sweetly, flipping open her textbook like the goddess of retribution she is.
Yuto, ever the quiet observer with a dry sense of humour, points his pen at you. âTo be fair, the Nerd Queen of the Lab Rats doesnât really understand how the rest of us process time.â
You shoot him a look, only slightly amused, as the nickname rolls off his tongue with infuriating ease. âI will throw something at you.â
He raises a brow. âI dare you.â
You ball up the same receipt youâd just pulled from Renâs mess and toss it at him. It lands squarely against his shoulder. âBullseye,â you grin.
Ana snorts. âYour reign continues, Your Majesty.â
Laughter bubbles at the table, warm and easy, as the tension of exams thins just slightly. Ren sits up again, stretching with a dramatic groan and then, true to form, slings an arm around your shoulders once more like it belongs there. His palm rests lightly against your upper arm, casual and familiar, as he leans in with a mischievous glint in his eyes.
âSo,â he begins, dragging the word out like itâs a secret heâs about to spill, âwhere the hell are Sota and Tomoki? Did they finally elope and ditch us forever?â
His voice is teasing but the question lands heavier than it should. For just a second, your posture stiffens and you feel the weight of Anaâs gaze flick to yours before you can even process how to answer.
Itâs brief, barely a heartbeat, but Ana doesnât miss a beat. Her brows inch higher in a movement so subtle itâs practically invisible and you know sheâs filing this moment away, quietly watching you bite down on your glossed lip again. A small tell. One she knows well.
You shrug, light and careful. âSota texted earlier. Said heâs helping Tomoki with something. Didnât say what.â
And thatâs all you offer.
The silence after your answer isnât awkward, itâs filled with the shuffling of papers, the soft tapping of Yutoâs pen, Renâs exaggerated groan as Ana tosses a flashcard set in his lap, but beneath it, thereâs a thin, tightening thread.
Because what Ren doesnât know, what Yuto doesnât guess and what even Tomoki, with his gentle ease and attentive smile, hasnât seemed to notice, is what happened that night after the Shinjuku frat party. What Sota said. What Sota did.
That he had unexpectedly kissed you after Renâs house party and you had stood there stunned, sticky air around you heavy with early summer and his cologne. He had begged, begged, quietly but desperately, voice shaking as he asked you to give him a chance, to at least try. You hadnât known what to say, not because you didnât care for Sota, but because your heart had already started curling around someone elseâs name. Someone with storm-dark eyes and a guarded soul who looked at you like you were something he never expected to want but couldnât help needing.
You hadnât seen much of Sota since.
Not really.
Sure, there were the classes and labs you shared, Biology Thursdays, Chemistry Fridays. And he still smiled at you, still held open doors and passed your pipettes in silence. But the air between you had changed. Thickened. And while he didnât say anything, didnât lash out or pull away entirely, he radiated the kind of hurt that clung like static: soft, lingering, impossible to shake.
He looked at you like a kicked dog. Polite. Distant. Wounded. Youâd tried to give him space. Tried to keep a steady distance that said, I care, just not like that. You still laughed softly at his jokes when appropriate, still thanked him when he handed you clean lab gloves or helped you with reagents. You did everything right, everything gently. But it never felt like enough. Never could.
It was Ana who felt it the strongest, who hated the silent ache in Sotaâs eyes and the guilt slowly blooming across your shoulders. She didnât say much. But her glares grew sharper. Her sighs grew louder whenever Sota hovered near, looking so quietly hopeful and so obviously hurt. Anaâs loyalty had always burned hot and lately, her fire sat coiled and ready, especially when it came to people who made you hurt even when they didnât mean to.
Ren shifts beside you, his arm still loosely around your shoulders and you lean into him slightly not because of comfort but because it gives your hands something to do, fingers busying themselves with reorganising his scribbled notes, trying to ignore the way your chest tightens every time you think about that night.
Across from you, Yuto flips a page in his textbook and glances up.
âTheyâre probably studying at Tomokiâs,â he offers mildly, referring back to your vague explanation, his tone light, conversational. âHis roommateâs already in the Biochem masterâs, right? Free tutoring perks and all that.â
You nod, grateful for the shift in topic.
But Anaâs eyes narrow almost imperceptibly. She doesnât say anything, only taps her highlighter rhythmically against her knee, lips pursed, earrings catching the warm light streaming in through the tall windows. Her gaze lingers on you a beat too long before she finally looks away.
Ren huffs. âUgh, wish I had a genius roommate. My parents are not helpful when it comes to anything science related.â
You laugh softly, grateful for the breath of levity, even if it feels faint around the edges.
Because the truth is, it hadnât needed to end like this with Sota. You hadnât meant to hurt him. Youâd never wanted to be the source of that hollow, bruised look in his eyes. But love, the real kind, doesnât always walk the path of least resistance. Sometimes it just happens.
Sometimes, it sounds like a familiar voice saying your name like a prayer.
And sometimes, it feels like warm arms around you, quiet kisses at your temple and a boy with midnight eyes whispering in the dark that this, you, is what he wants. And you canât apologise for that. Not when your heart has already made its choice.
You still havenât told Yuji about you and Megumi.
And it is still only that: new. Not undefined, not unlabelled because it lacked clarity but because you both yearn quietly for the right moment to name it. You havenât said boyfriend and Megumi hasnât said girlfriend, but the way his thumb rubs slow circles into your palm as you lean into his side says more than enough. So does the way your body melts into his chest at the end of a long day or how he has started bringing you your favourite soda without asking or how you always wait a beat longer for him to fall asleep before letting your fingers brush his cheek in the dark.
But you canât bear another fight with Yuji. Not now.
Not when the air between you has only just settled again after the last blowout about something much smaller, much easier. You still feel the residual sting of the argument youâve had a few weeks ago and how quickly it had escalated. How his expression had twisted, raw and red at the edges, and how his words had cut sharper than heâd likely intended.
âYou should know better.â
You remember the way it had silenced you, the disbelief and heat climbing your throat like bile. You arenât a child. You arenât reckless. And most of all, you arenât someone who deserves to be spoken to like that.
And yet⊠the moment you picture telling him that it was Megumi whose hand you now reach for in the dark, Megumi whose hoodie hangs off your chair, whose scent clings faintly to your skin, it all collapses.
Because in every version you imagine, Yuji never reacts with calm or trust. He never blinks and smiles and says something easy, something brotherly like âIâm happy for you.â
No, in your head, it always goes wrong.
His eyes flash with betrayal. He accuses Megumi first, maybe even you. Maybe his voice raises in disbelief, maybe he throws in the age gap again, that barely-four-years difference as if it defines every inch of your maturity. Maybe he says something like âHe should know better too.â
Maybe heâll say worse.
And Megumi, quiet, steady, careful Megumi, wonât fight him. You know that. Heâll take it. Heâll agree with Yuji, in his own way. Heâll think he shouldâve waited longer. That maybe it was selfish to want you. But it wasnât. It isnât.
Because Megumi has never tried to own you. He never crossed a line without first brushing against it like it might burn him. Never kissed you without looking you in the eyes first, giving you the chance to pull away. Never pushed. Never demanded.
He has simply been there, arms always open, gaze always patient.
And now, with him, you feel grounded. Rooted. Like something gentle and real is growing between the both of you, something that blooms despite the secrets, the hesitation, the fear of your brotherâs reaction.
Still, you keep it quiet. Not forever. Just⊠not yet.
Because this thing between you and Megumi? It deserves more than an explosion. It deserves to be known in the soft light of understanding, not exposed beneath the flare of Yujiâs protective fury. But the longer you wait, the more it burns in your chest.
That quiet question: Will he ever understand? And just as heavy: What if he doesnât?
So you keep it tucked close. Pressed between warm hands and glances across rooms and text messages sent too late at night. You both deserve more than to be someoneâs mistake. And until you can give this the introduction it deserves, when the time feels less like a landmine, you will keep it safe.
The library is beginning to dim with the shifting gold of early evening, the warm sunlight bleeding out behind the buildings outside. The shadows stretch across the floor, over open notebooks, paper coffee cups and scattered highlighters. The soft hum of fluorescent ceiling lights comes on in staggered pulses, their cool tone a quiet nudge that day is giving way to night.
Ren is practically sliding out of his chair beside you, his head tilted back against the cracked vinyl, lips parted in the beginning of a snore. His Apple Pencil is still clutched in his ringed hand like a sword, loosely threatening the corner of his iPad as if he might wake up swinging.
Ana and Yuto are poring over a dense page of Biology notes, their brows furrowed in tandem, heads bowed close, whispering about enzyme pathways and molecular diagrams. Anaâs bun is falling apart at the edges and Yutoâs shirt is slipping off his shoulder, both of them in that strange, stubborn flow-state of two people who are just too competitive to leave a single question unanswered.
You quietly slide your phone from your bag as you gather your things, notebooks stacked, a pen still tucked behind your ear. When you check your screen, you notice the familiar pop of a message from your brother.
Yuji:Â u down for karaoke later?
the guys from the sports centre r dragging me but iâll only go if u come too đ
You smile, heart softening at the thought. You type back quickly, already amused: Sure, but only if you promise not to sing those awful 80s ballads again đ
His reply is instant, a little emoji-heavy: no promises đđđ»đ€
You stifle a laugh and shake your head, tucking your phone under your arm briefly as you reach for your tote. But then you pull it out again, this time opening Megumiâs chat, still pinned at the top where itâs quietly remained for weeks now, like some small, sacred thing.
You:Â Karaoke later with Yuji & the others. You in?
The familiar flutter comes quick, warm, the moment he reads it. The little âtypingâŠâ bubble pops up immediately and for a second you can picture him wherever he is, probably also at the sports centre, his brows faintly raised, thumb scrolling quickly across his screen.
Megumi đ: Yeah. Gojoâs blackmailing me into it, said he wonât dog-sit Kumo next week unless I show up.
You grin, biting your lip to keep it in. You reply: Honestly, fair. I would also emotionally extort u for karaoke. đ
His answer comes a second later:Â Good to know. Iâll keep my secrets locked up!
You can feel your own smile tugging wider, heart pacing lighter as you type back:Â guess iâll just keep trying then
His answer takes a bit longer and it makes your breath pause just slightly as the bubble appears again.
Megumi đ: Not trying hard at all⊠itâs already working.
You swallow, warmth rushing to your chest like a tide coming in fast. Your fingers hover above the keyboard for a moment before you just send a softly flashing emoji, đ, because you donât have words right now, not the right ones, not for how that made your chest tighten and your smile linger like something you donât want to stop.
You turn to your group, lifting your voice just above the whisper norm. "Hey," you begin, âMy brother invited me to karaoke. Any of you wanna come?â
Ana glances up from her planner, a pencil tucked behind one ear, her lips curving softly. âIâll pass,â she says, stretching her arms over her head. âNot really in the mood to listen to anyone murder another ballad. Plus, Iâve got a FaceTime with my dad in like, half an hour. You guys go though.â
Ren, who had been halfway into a nap just ten minutes ago, bolts upright as if youâd just offered him a ticket to paradise. âSay no more,â he says, already tossing his Apple Pencil into his backpack and hastily shoving loose notes between the pages of a textbook. âGod, Iâve been waiting for someone to free me from this place.â
Yutoâs not far behind him, adjusting his glasses with a grin and already packing his flashcards away with impressive speed. âKaraokeâs definitely a better way to spend a Wednesday night than cramming over mitochondrial DNA.â
You laugh quietly as you all gather your things, Ren theatrically waving goodbye to Ana as you walk down the stairs and file out into the warm air, the scent of a nearby yakitori stand drifting in as you pass a campus side gate. The city has eased into dusk with a hush that feels almost sacred, the lavender sky softening at the edges, pooling into deeper indigos above the glowing windows of high-rises, neon signs flickering to life like scattered fireflies. Thereâs a gentle breeze, one that tangles softly in your hair and smells faintly of pavement dust and blooming jasmine from the planters near the stairwell. The metro station is just a few blocks away, bathed in golden hour light that turns each passing figure into something cinematic, shadowed and soft, almost glowing.
You sling your tote higher onto your shoulder, thumbing open the message Yuji has sent moments ago. A pin on a map, a blinking red karaoke mic icon nestled into the chaotic heart of Shibuya and a timestamp:Â "See you there in an hour!"Â You smile to yourself, the city already humming under your skin, alive with the promise of something light, something fleeting and golden.
As you wait at a crosswalk, Ren pulls out his phone and taps into your friend group chat and types out: karaoke @ shibuya plaza. meet us there if u guys arenât busy đ€Â bring snacks or vibes. preferably both.
Tomoki replies a few moments later:
canât tonight. dinner w/ the dorm squad.
someone sing high school musical for me đ«Ą
Ren snorts beside you and thumbs a reaction emoji onto the message but Sotaâs chat bubble stays silent. The little âreadâ mark doesnât even appear and it makes something shift slightly in your chest, not with guilt but a faint ache of something unspoken.
You glance down at your phone again, thumb hovering for a second before tucking it away. You donât mention it aloud and neither do Ren or Yuto. The topic flits away like a breeze, too quick to hold onto, and you let it go.
Instead, you step onto the metro a few minutes later, the rush of air conditioning brushing your skin and laughter spilling between the three of you as Ren loudly debates what his karaoke opener should be. Yuto votes for something dramatic. Ren threatens Aimer. You almost choke on your water bottle laughing.
Outside, Tokyo opens itself up to the night, music waiting, lights pulsing, the city already preparing to welcome you into its rhythm. As you sink into the seat beside the window, eyes flicking to your phone again, you stare at Megumiâs name near the top of your screen, a quiet flutter settling low in your belly.
The metro hums beneath you, lulling the three of you into a pocket of calm as it snakes through the arteries of Tokyo, drawing closer and closer to Shibuyaâs pulsing heart. The soft metallic clatter of the tracks is underscored by the occasional voice over the intercom and the flicker of lights as the train briefly dips through older, dimmer tunnels.
Yuto leans against the pole beside you, animatedly recounting something about one of the guys at your Chemistry lab accidentally setting a pipette on fire, again, while Ren throws in snide commentary, one headphone still dangling around his neck like heâs halfway between chill and chaos. You laugh, eyes drifting out the window as the stations blur past, each one marked by soft overhead lights and people waiting under flickering displays.
When the train finally pulls into Shibuya, the energy shifts. You feel it before the doors even open; brighter lights, the bass thrum of foot traffic, the press of neon bleeding in from the tunnels. As the crowd begins to move, you instinctively loop your arms through Ren and Yutoâs, the three of you forming a small chain of familiarity as youâre swept along by the tide of bodies.
Ren lets out a breathless laugh as someone jostles him from behind. âFeels like weâre being herded.â
âItâs Shibuya,â Yuto mutters, adjusting his glasses. âYou are being herded.â
Youâre almost carried forward through the mass of people, shoulders bumping strangers, the scent of sweat and street food clinging to the warm, humid air. Your sneakers stick faintly against the linoleum tiles as you make your way towards the main exit, the overhead signs flashing directions in a blur of Japanese, English, Korean and Mandarin. Every few steps, you have to nudge Ren or Yuto to keep up, the flow of foot traffic relentless.
As you near the ticket gates, Ren checks his phone again and frowns. âStill no word from Sota.â His voice is casual but his brows pinch slightly as he half-heartedly mutters, âShould I just call him?â
Your chest tightens just a little, but your voice comes out smooth, practised. âHeâs probably busy,â you say with a shrug. âOr wiped out from studying.â
You donât let either of them see the way your grip on your phone tightens, knuckles pressing pale against the case. Because if anyone should be calling Sota, it should be you. If anyone should apologise again for something you never meant to break, itâs you. At least you think you should. But none of them are supposed know that. Not Ren, not Yuto.
The station doors hiss open and the city air hits you like a wall, hot, damp, full of movement and light. The sounds of Shibuya swallow you whole: a chaotic symphony of car horns, crosswalk signals, distant laughter and the rhythmic beat of music spilling from storefronts.
You blink against it all, grateful for the way your yellow dress clings light and loose to your skin, the fabric fluttering faintly against your thighs as the breeze tugs at your hem. Ren whistles low beside you. âMan, I missed this chaos.â
âI already miss air-conditioning,â Yuto deadpans, tugging at the collar of his T-shirt.
You pull out your phone again, swiping open Google Maps. The karaoke bar Yuji sent is only a few blocks away, tucked between a ramen shop and a multi-level arcade. You turn the screen towards the boys. âItâs this way.â
Ren bounces a little on his feet, excited now that thereâs a destination. âCanât wait to meet your brother. Heâs like legendary, right? Sports center MVP?â
You smile at his earnestness, even though your heart gives a tiny skip. Yuji. Itâs easy to laugh it off, to tease him about how loud he gets or how badly he sings, but underneath the anticipation of the evening, thereâs a low hum of anxiety.
Because Yuji doesnât know. And with every step closer, with every block bringing you nearer to the karaoke bar, the secret you and Megumi share feels a little heavier, a little more fragile. But even so, when your phone buzzes again, another message from Megumi, probably your fifth exchange in the last twenty minutes, you feel the corners of your mouth lift again.
>>><<<
The karaoke room is something out of a music video dream. Gaudy, yes, but almost luxuriously so, as if Gojo had taken one look at the online booking options and said, only the best will do. Velvet-lined walls in soft gold and blush hues catch the soft flicker of neon lighting from above, casting the room in a warm, dreamy glow. The plush U-shaped lounge curves like an embrace around a low, mirrored table stacked with menus, bowls of salty snacks and the first round of drinks already sweating in the chilled air, their condensation dampening the coasters beneath.
The carpet underfoot is thick enough to muffle footsteps and at the front of the room stands a tiny raised stage, complete with its own disco ball, speakers tucked into the corners and two mics Gojo and Yuji are currently fumbling with like oversized toys. Yujiâs already humming the first few notes of an old-school pop song while Gojo insists the machine âjust isnât respecting his artistic energy.â
But your eyes arenât on them for long. They wander, flicking quickly from Geto, lounging on one end of the couch with the sleepy grace of someone deeply used to Gojoâs antics, to Todo, whoâs already chugging a fizzy soda like itâs a protein shake. Nanami sits further down, arms folded, face unreadable but somehow tolerant, like a chaperone who knew better than to expect peace.
And then, your womanly heart gives a little, excited flutter, Nobara. Sheâs in one of her effortlessly cool outfits, ankle boots kicked off, a drink in hand, already chatting animatedly with Geto and Todo about some weird horror movie she watched last week. She catches your gaze with a wink and lifts her glass, the kind of silent greeting that makes you feel immediately welcomed.
Then thereâs a man beside Nanami. Heâs unfamiliar, leaning back on the lounge with a lazy grace, all dark and tattoos and loose shirt sleeves that slip up to reveal lean, toned forearms. His dark hair is pulled into two high ponytails, unusual but somehow fitting, and a bold tattoo slices across the bridge of his nose. Thereâs something raw in his look, like he doesn't entirely belong in the polished energy of this room, but there's kindness in the way he rises to his feet when you approach.
He offers a warm hand. âChoso,â he says with a slight nod, voice lower than expected, rich and warm like earth after rain. "Nice to meet you."
You give your name in return, your hand folding into his. His skin is warm, calloused at the edges, and his grip is firm but not overbearing. His eyes, gentler than his appearance suggests, hold yours a little longer than expected and something about him is oddly magnetic.
Ren, ever socially fearless, bounces up beside you and offers a loud, friendly greeting. Yuto follows with a polite nod, the three of you briefly forming a small knot of introductions. Chosoâs smile lingers on you a second longer, but eventually releases your hand as the others start chatting, his attention slipping towards Geto and Nanami once more.
But before you can say anything else, before you can even process that moment, you feel it. That subtle, unmistakable pull.
And when your gaze slides across the room, you find Megumi exactly where you knew he would be.
Heâs leaning against the far wall, one hand wrapped around a sweating glass of ice tea, the other tucked casually into the pocket of his dark jeans. His ocean-deep eyes are already on you, steady and unwavering beneath the faint blue lights. Thereâs no smile, not on the surface, but his gaze burns low and slow, like embers waiting for a breeze. You feel the moment wrap around you like velvet. You feel his attention like a pulse, a tether pulled taut between where he is and where you are.
You blink once, heart doing something strange in your chest, and then look away, grounding yourself with a deep breath.
He hasnât said a word yet, though he doesnât need to. Not when his eyes say everything. Not when they already tell you that this, this night, this version of you together, this something youâre building, is quietly, fiercely his.
Yujiâs eyes catch yours like clockwork, brotherly radar finely attuned despite the noise and bodies in the room, and in seconds, heâs manoeuvred around Gojoâs tall, dramatic flailing to throw his arm over your shoulders with an exaggerated groan of affection.
âThere she is,â he croons, ruffling your hair with practised, irritating precision. âMy baby sister. Thought you went back to Sendai or something.â
You roll your eyes and swat his arm lightly, laughing as you lean into the weight of him for just a second. âYouâre so dramatic,â you mutter and he beams like heâs won something.
Gojo, ever in orbit around attention, twirls one of the karaoke mics before he tosses it towards Nobara with a flick. He turns to you with that sparkling grin of his, all glinting teeth and smug energy wrapped in tinted sunglasses. âSo, howâs the new place?â he asks, voice lilting like he already knows the answer and is testing the waters for gossip.
âItâs good,â you say with a smile, tucking your hair behind your ear as you speak. âQuiet. Finally unpacked.â
But your eyes, traitorous things, flit to Megumi again. Heâs sitting now, half-turned towards Geto, one arm slung over the backrest of the couch, the other holding his drink. His brows twitch when he notices your gaze and then his lips tug upwardâbarely. Itâs subtle, a twitch more than a smile, but it hits you like a spark in the chest.
You remember the last two nights.
How heâd fallen asleep beside you, warm and comforting. How heâd kissed you in the quiet light of your bedroom, forehead to yours like a vow. How your fingers had curled together under the sheets, wordless but certain.
No one in this room knows.
No one has the faintest idea that Megumi Fushiguro, stoic, silent and guarded Megumi, has left a hoodie at your place. That he drinks your tea in the mornings and holds your waist when you cook. That his toothbrush now sits beside yours like a secret promise.
It makes your cheeks flush, a soft and sudden heat you try to hide as you glance away, clutching your phone like a lifeline. Across the room, Ren has stretched himself across the velvet lounge, his legs kicked out, Yuto beside him looking already too comfortable, sandwiched between Renâs bony knee and Chosoâs calm, looming presence.
Renâs eyes catch yours and he slaps the seat next to him with a grin, his rings clinking against the faux leather. âCâmon, karaoke queen. Donât make me do a solo.â
You hesitate for a second, but then Megumi raises his brows in your direction. His mouth curves into something faint, a soft lift of his lips that reads like go ahead, his head tipping almost imperceptibly. Then Geto tugs his sleeve to say something and Megumi looks away.
Crossing the room and dropping your tote bag near the door, you carefully set your phone on the table before you slide in beside Ren. The seat dips under his weight as he slings an arm behind the cushion, letting you lean back comfortably and Yuto shoots you a grin around the rim of his soda can.
Yuji flops down on the seat beside you like a wrecking ball in motion, mic in hand, his smile already devilish. âOkay, okay. Iâm starting this night off strong,â he says, cueing up a song from the tablet in Gojoâs hands. âGet ready to cry, people. This oneâs from the heart.â
âNo 80s ballads!â you call, laughing as he flips you off good-naturedly.
You settle deeper into the cushion as the room fills with the swell of music and voices, warm and loud. Your fingers twitch near your phone, resisting the urge to message Megumi even though heâs right there, close enough to feel if you reached.
You glance at him once more, only to find that heâs already looking at you again. Not smiling, just watching. Soft, steady. Like he's remembering the last time he held you and maybe hoping you remember too. And god, you do.
The karaoke room all but explodes as Gojo presses Play on the tablet, the intro of Narutoâs first season erupting through the surround sound speakers like a war cry of nostalgia. Yuji, Nobara, Todo and Gojo belt the first lines into their microphones with unhinged enthusiasm, as if their lives depend on it, and within seconds, the room transforms into a battle arena of off-key shouting and dramatic fist-pumping.
You laugh despite yourself, clapping along as the four of them scream-sing the lyrics, each more shameless than the next. Yujiâs voice in particular is grating in the most loving way like a chainsaw chewing through the concept of melody, but his energy is infectious. His grin is wide, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he bounces slightly to the beat, arm draped around your shoulder like a human seatbelt.
Next to you, Ren and Yuto huddle over the menu card like strategists preparing for battle. Ren squints at the drink list, mouthing the katakana slowly while Yuto taps on a second tablet to order a round of fries and something with lychee. The ice clinks softly in their glasses as you all settle deeper into the night.
Across the room, conversation weaves between the notes and shouts; Geto murmuring something to Nanami, who sips his whiskey with the patience of a long-suffering uncle; Choso listening quietly, his fingers drumming against his knee; Megumi leaning back in his seat, trying to look like he is enjoying the off-key singing but somewhat failing.
Yuji squeezes your shoulder, swaying dramatically with the music and it pulls you back in. You lean into him instinctively, letting yourself rest for just a second against his solid, familiar warmth. It makes you forget if only a little.
Forget about the aching silence between you and Sota since the frat party. Forget about the mounting pressure of your upcoming exams. Forget about the constant, lead-heavy fear of letting everyone down.
Forget about the memory of Naoya and the way his Porsche had felt like a trap disguised as luxury. The way your chest had felt tight for hours, days even, after that night.
Yuji doesnât know all of it, at least not yet. Maybe not ever the whole story. But heâs always been there, unrelenting in his protectiveness, irritating in his affection and yet, your anchor. Your shield. And thatâs why it hurts so much, the thought of telling him about Megumi.
Because itâs not just a casual thing, not something fleeting you can brush off if he reacts badly. Itâs Megumi. Itâs the boy whose quiet steadiness makes your hands stop shaking. The boy who looks at you like youâre something rare and holy. The boy who hasnât said the words yet but already shows them in the way he holds you, listens to you, chooses you.
You want Yuji to know. You need him to know. Not just because heâs your brother and you owe him honesty but because hiding this, hiding Megumi, feels wrong.
You want to sit in a room like this and not feel like youâre looking across a line drawn in secret. You want to reach out and touch Megumiâs hand. Maybe press your knee against his and feel him lean back into you. You want to kiss him in a way that says yes, this is mine without needing to check if anyoneâs watching.
Because whatâs growing between you feels warm and safe. Like the quiet inside a storm. And more than anything else, it feels like youâre learning to trust again.
Not just others, but yourself.
The song ends in a mess of laughter and hoarse cheers, Gojo dramatically bowing on the stage while Todo flexes beside him. Yuji tips forward in his seat, clutching his chest like heâs just delivered a Grammy-winning performance, then tosses you the mic with a wink.
âYour turn,â he grins, cheeks flushed from laughter and movement.
You catch the mic, smile blooming slow and sure across your face, the swell of nerves hidden just beneath the surface like a tremor waiting to rise.
Yujiâs grin is full of mischief as you snag the tablet from him, flipping quickly through the index before selecting Erika Sawajiriâs âFreeâ with an easy tap; your fingers know the rhythm of this moment like muscle memory. The song was always one of your favourites, one that held the echo of late afternoons in Sendai, cramped karaoke rooms with Mina, Hanako and Lin, your voices tangling in harmony and chaos, sticky soda cups in hand and hours slipping away like light through your fingertips.
You were never shy about singing. Not really. Not when the company was good. Not when the words came from your chest like theyâd always belonged there. But tonight, the mic feels heavier.
As the soft, upbeat intro hums to life, nostalgic and smooth, you glance up. Megumiâs watching you, still sitting next to Geto, arms loose across his lap, posture relaxed in that effortlessly cool way that drives you insane. Heâs angled slightly towards you, his attention quiet but unwavering, his gaze pulling you in like ocean tide, slow, magnetic and inescapable. Heâs trying to be subtle, of course, brows drawn in that familiar look of concentration as if youâre a subject to be studied, a melody to memorise.
But you see him.
And you see Getoâs smile, too, warm and knowing, flickering across his face like candlelight. Nanamiâs brow arches slightly in the periphery, not judging, just quietly observant. They all know Megumi well enough to see it now, the shift in his air, the flicker of softness he rarely shows anyone.
Thankfully, Yujiâs attention is momentarily claimed by Gojo and Todo, who are now dramatically arguing on the stage about whether to duet âBlue Birdâ or go full 2000s J-pop. His focus is elsewhere, his arm lifted in theatrical defence as Gojo shoves a second mic at him.
Itâs your moment.
You lift the mic just as Yuto and Ren lean in beside you, Nobara curling her fingers around her mic on the other side of the lounge like sheâs been waiting for this all night.
The lyrics begin, smooth and familiar. You slide into the first verse with ease, your voice low and even, floating along the melody as Ren hums along and Yuto picks up the next lines. Nobara joins you at the chorus, her voice a clear, strong contrast to yours and together the harmony builds, sweet and vibrant.
But your eyes never leave him. Even as the words fall from your mouth, even as the lights flicker in rhythm and the room cheers when you all hit the harmony just right, itâs him youâre singing for.
And he knows it.
Megumiâs lips part slightly, no smile yet, but something softer, more vulnerable. His gaze doesnât waver, his chest rising and falling with something unspoken. He doesnât look away even once. Itâs as though, in this room full of people, youâre both carving out a space just for the two of you. Just for this.
The song flows on, the chorus rising, freeing, full of breathless joy. The lyrics curl into the room like sunlight after rainââSimply because you are here, I am able to fly towards the place where the light is setââand your voice lifts with it, riding the waves of memory and possibility.
By the time the song ends, your heart is pounding, not from the nerves, not anymore, but from the quiet electricity threading between you and Megumi like a current made only for the two of you.
The room erupts in cheers, Ren whooping and grabbing your shoulder with pride, Yuto offering his hand for a high-five while Nobara grins wickedly and mouths, âShow-off.â
You smile, cheeks warm, breath a little shallow.
You glance across the room one last time. Megumiâs still watching you. And in his eyes, thereâs no hiding now. Just something quiet and certain and maybe even a little breathless.
The door creaks open as Gojo snatches the mic from Nobaraâs hands and the staff begin bringing in the food, trays and trays of it. The scent hits first, warm and savoury and familiar: grilled meat, fried batter, soy and garlic and the faint tang of something citrusy and sharp. You sit up a little straighter, clapping lightly with Yuto and Nobara as plates of yakitori skewers, golden-brown tempura, crispy karaage, fresh edamame and steamy gyoza get set down across the long low table in front of the lounge area. Gojo, halfway into the first verse of some dramatic 90s ballad about lost summer love, croons louder as if the food is fuelling his passion.
You laugh as Yuji instantly abandons his mic to dive for the tempura, shoving a piece into his mouth before anyone can protest. Ren beats him to the gyoza and offers one to you with a little grin, holding the chopsticks too dramatically, almost as if proposing.
You take it with a mock bow and Yuto rolls his eyes. âThis is like watching a chaotic courtship dance,â he mutters, scooping some edamame onto his plate.
Between bites and sips of soda, the mood lifts even more. The room is hot with the hum of conversation, clinks of chopsticks and laughter blending into the cheesy instrumental background of Gojo and Getoâs duet. Itâs ridiculous, a little loud and very alive. You feel your cheeks beginning to ache from how much youâre smiling.
Yuji slings an arm around your shoulders again after swallowing another mouthful of chicken, pulling you close like he used to back in middle school when youâd tag along to his soccer games and cheer from the sidelines. âMan,â he says, mouth full, âI never get to see you anymore. What happened to being my favourite sibling?â
âIâm your only sibling,â you say, elbowing him in the side but you lean into his touch all the same. âAnd you see me plenty.â
You laugh and shake your head, lips twitching as you dodge a piece of edamame he tries to flick at you. The moment is easy, familiar in a way that grounds you, wrapping you in a cocoon of sibling warmth. But when you lean back against the couch with a content sigh, you canât stop your eyes from flicking towards the edge of the lounge again, towards Megumi.
Still seated beside Geto, his body turned just slightly in your direction even though heâs watching the chaotic mess of Gojoâs performance with narrowed eyes. Thereâs a small plate in his lap, mostly untouched, and a glass of cold tea balanced on the table beside him.
You meet his gaze only for a second but itâs enough for your cheeks to heat up. You tear your gaze away, cheeks warm, and quickly stuff another piece of tempura in your mouth to busy your hands. But that flutter in your chest lingers, like a soft secret only the two of you know, tucked gently between chopsticks and song lyrics and the safety of this shared space.
Yuji turns to say something else but is quickly distracted by Todo dragging him back onto the stage, claiming they must perform a duet now, that their bromance demands it. Yuji groans loudly but lets himself be pulled away, making the whole couch rattle with his movement.
Nobara slides in to take his place beside you, casually stealing one of your gyoza as she does. âSo,â she says under her breath, her tone light but her eyes sharp, âis anyone going to tell Yuji you and Fushiguro are making heart eyes across the snacks or do we just let him find out in the most dramatic way possible?â
You whip around so fast that your neck gives a soft, uncomfortable crack, your eyes wide and hands twitching against your sides as the intro of some old pop song from your childhood blares behind you. Yuji and Todo are already yelling into their mics like they're performing at Tokyo Dome, oblivious to the turmoil sparking behind your eyes.
You mutter, âI need to go to the restroom,â without waiting for a response and reach for Nobaraâs hand, tugging her along behind you with a grip that's just a little too tight.
Had you been that obvious? Had everyone seen it, the way your eyes kept drifting across the room, how they lingered a second too long on Megumiâs, how the corner of his mouth curved ever so slightly just for you? You thought you'd been careful, subtle. But maybe in a room full of the people who knew you best, who knew him best, you were anything but.
Yujiâs voice echoes behind you, sharp and off-key, and the memory of his words from weeks ago crawls up your spine like ice. âIt irritates me when you make goggle eyes at boys. Especially one of my friends whoâs older than you.â
Your stomach turns.
You donât let go of Nobaraâs hand until youâve pushed open the heavy door of the karaoke room and slipped into the quieter hallway, the heavy bass muffled now behind thick walls. The corridors are dim and painted a muted gold, lit only by soft ceiling lights and the distant glow of vending machines further down. You walk fast, breath shallow, the sound of your shoes echoing against the linoleum.
When you reach the restroom and push open the door, you finally let go of Nobaraâs hand and twist the lock behind you with a definitive click. You turn around, chest still fluttering with nervesâ
And thatâs when Nobara raises both her hands, a wide, amused grin stretching across her lips. âWhoa, okay, interrogation mode activated,â she teases, voice echoing faintly against the tiled walls. Her earrings sway gently as she leans against the sink, arms crossed and eyes dancing with mischief. âYouâre looking at me like I just exposed a national secret.â
You press your back against the door, trying to slow your breath, fingers still curled tightly from the residual panic. âBecause it feels like you did,â you sigh, glancing at the speckled floor for a moment before meeting her eyes. âWhat exactly did you mean by that?â
Nobara tilts her head, one brow arching, and gives you a look that borders on fond exasperation. âYou do know youâve been staring at Fushiguro all night like heâs the last guy in Japan who knows how to do long division, right?â
Your mouth opens. Closes. âThatâsâI havenâtâI mean, not reallyââ
She rolls her eyes, stepping closer and gently tapping your forehead with the side of her finger. âBabe. Yes, really.â
You groan, your hands coming up to cover your face as if that could somehow rewind the evening, erase all the lingering glances and unspoken things Megumi had been telling you with just his eyes. âGod. Has Yuji noticed?â
That makes Nobara pause. Her expression softens just slightly, arms dropping to her sides.
âNo,â she says. âI donât think so. He was too busy fighting Gojo for mic supremacy and double-fisting karaage.â She shrugs. âBut heâs not an idiot. If this keeps up, heâs going to start connecting dots.â
You sink onto the closed toilet lid, elbows on your knees, pressing your hands to your cheeks, still warm. âItâs notâitâs not like weâre official. Or even public. We havenât told anyone, not really. I havenât told Yuji.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Then: âBut you like Fushiguro.â
You glance up. Nobara isnât grinning anymore. Her expression is open now, gently serious. Like sheâs handed you a key and is waiting to see if youâll unlock the truth.
You swallow. Your voice is small when it comes out. âYeah. I do. A lot.â
It hangs in the air between you, unhidden now. Spoken aloud for the first time in a space that feels too small for something so huge.
Nobara exhales slowly, leaning back against the sink again. âOkay. So then whatâs the plan?â
You blink at her. âPlan?â
âTo tell Yuji,â she says, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âOr, yâknow, not tell him and keep living like youâre in a slow-burn K-drama where everything explodes in episode sixteen.â
You give her a look and she chuckles.
âI want to tell him,â you admit after a moment, fingers tightening in your lap. âBut I canât. Not yet. I donât think heâll react well.â
âBecause itâs Megumi?â
You nod. âBecause itâs Megumi. And because heâs still in protective big brother mode after everything andââ You stop yourself, the words about Naoya curling behind your teeth like bitter smoke.
Nobara doesnât push. Her gaze stays steady, her presence a calm anchor.
You sigh. âHe once told me that it âirritates himâ when I make goggle eyes at boys. Especially his friends. Especially older ones.â
Nobara snorts. âWow. Sexist and dramatic. Real brotherly combo.â
You crack a weak smile.
âBut listen,â she adds, tone gentler now. âFushiguro? Heâs not just some random guy. You know that. I know that. And Iâve seen the way he looks at you tonight.â She leans forward, nudging your knee with hers. âThat boy is gone for you. Like, emotionally-wrecked, need-to-smoke-a-cigarette-after-talking-to-you gone.â
You laugh, a real laugh this time, and cover your face again. âStop. Thatâs too much.â
âIâm serious,â she says, grinning now. âItâs actually kind of cute.â
You sit there for a long moment, letting it all settle. The lights are a little too fluorescent and the air conditioning buzzes faintly overhead and the laughter from down the hall feels far away now. But in here, in this quiet, your chest feels just a little less tight.
âIâm scared,â you admit quietly. âBut Iâm also⊠kind of happy. And I think I want to hold onto that for a little longer. Just us. Just until it feels safe.â
Nobara nods, her voice firm but kind. âThen hold onto it. Just donât wait forever.â
You hum softly, a quiet agreement laced with uncertainty, the sound echoing in the tiled silence of the restroom. The distant thrum of karaoke bass is dulled behind the closed door and the cool, faint scent of floral air freshener clings to the quiet between you.
Nobara leans her hip against the sink counter, arms crossed over her cropped tank while she watches you carefully. âYou know Yuji better than I do,â she says, her voice firm but kind. âBut heâs your brother. Heâll get over it. Maybe not instantly, heâs a little dense when it comes to stuff like this, but eventually? Yeah. He will. He owes you that much.â
You press your lips together, gloss tacky as you worry them between your teeth, the familiar weight of guilt and protectiveness settling into your chest. âItâs not just about him being mad,â you murmur, looking at your reflection in the mirror for a flicker of courage. âI donât want to have to justify myself. Or my feelings. Not to him. Not when I havenât even figured it all out myself.â
Nobara shrugs, slow and casual, but thereâs understanding in her gaze. âI get that. Really. But you donât owe him your reasons. You owe yourself the honesty of it. The chance to live how you want. To love how you want.â
Her words hang in the air like something sacred. Neither harsh nor demanding. Only the truth, clear and steady.
You drop your gaze, fingers tightening in the hem of your yellow dress, bunching the fabric between your knuckles. Your chest aches but not in the sharp way it used to. More like something soft and stretching, like warmth rising to meet the surface after being buried for too long.
You look up at her through long lashes, quiet and a little unsteady. âYouâre right,â you say, voice barely above a whisper. âYouâre right and I hate that youâre right.â
Nobara grins, reaching to flick your shoulder lightly. âOf course Iâm right. Iâm always right. Thatâs why you dragged me to the bathroom for a crisis and not anyone else.â
You laugh, light and nervous, and feel the tension in your chest ease just a bit.
Maybe the conversation with Yuji will still be a landmine. Maybe itâll hurt. But youâre tired of hiding something that doesnât feel wrong. Not when it makes you feel warm and seen.
>>><<<
The hours slip by in a haze of off-key choruses, gyoza wrappers, and flashing LED lights that shift with every beat of the music. Itâs well past 10 p.m. now and the energy in the room has mellowed into a comfortable rhythm; still lively, but softened by fatigue and the slow buildup of fullness from shared food and too many fizzy drinks.
Gojo, Yuji and Todo continue to dominate the mic, belting out songs with an energy thatâs both impressive and ridiculous, Gojo performing like heâs headlining the Tokyo Dome, arms wide and shirt slightly untucked, while Yuji shrieks through a nostalgic anime opening like his life depends on it. Todo even attempts some exaggerated choreography, nearly knocking over a tray of edamame in the process. Nobara cackles at the scene from her corner seat, legs crossed and phone tilted for maximum blackmail footage.
Megumi, true to form, has yet to sing. Neither have Nanami or Choso, though all three appear perfectly content watching the chaos unfold. Nanami sips from a can of oolong tea with the patience of a monk. Choso lounges in the crook of the corner sofa, dark eyes taking everything in with a quiet, amused kind of attentiveness. And Megumi sits not far from the door, arms folded, blue eyes sharp in the dim light.
You keep catching yourself looking at him. Not on purpose, not even consciously. Your gaze just seems to gravitate to where he sits, shadowed and quiet, a rare half-smile ghosting across his lips whenever Yuji hurls himself across the makeshift stage.
After the talk with Nobara in the restroom, youâve tried to keep your glances subtle. Measured. But itâs hard. Your body remembers the shape of him next to you, the steadiness of his hand brushing yours when no one was looking, the warmth of his kiss in the back office of Momonoki. Your heart remembers too, tugging insistently every time you hear his voice above the din or catch his gaze lingering just a moment too long.
Yuji talks off your ear on your right, laughing about something Todo just sang, one arm still casually slung around your shoulder in that big brother way of his. You nod and laugh along but your lip is starting to sting from how often youâve worried it between your teeth.
On your left, Renâs tall frame leans lazily into yours, the scent of his cologne, light and citrusy, mingling with the warmth of too many bodies in a room thatâs slowly losing its aircon battle. His silver hair is a mess, ruffled from his own hands, his cheek resting against the top of your head for a moment as he scrolls through the group chat to laugh at a blurry selfie Tomoki just posted.
Eventually, someone groans that they have to work early in the morning. That breaks the rhythm; snacks are cleared, drinks drained, bags rustle as everyone starts to pack up. Nobara grabs her jacket. Yuto stretches, looking drowsy but content. Nanami stands up with the same stoicism he sat down with, Choso murmuring something to him as they both head towards the door.
You take your time. Not enough to be noticeable but enough to fall behind. You fold up a napkin, smooth your dress, check your phone one last time. Ren and Yuji are already laughing at something Gojo said, distracted as the rest begin filing out.
Megumiâs still standing near the door, holding it open for Geto and Todo. He turns slightly when your shoulder brushes past him. You glance up. His eyes are already on you.
Thereâs nothing obvious in his expression. No flare of drama. No heat of longing or panic. Just a steady look, warm and still and sure. The kind of look that makes you feel like thereâs no one else in the hallway, even with Gojo still singing loudly from the other end and Nobara now dragging Todo by the arm.
You donât say anything, just meet his gaze as you step out together, shoulder to shoulder as you leave the warm, loud room behind. Your fingers briefly touch, the closeness humming with quiet affection.
You linger at the back of the group as everyone spills into the dim, carpeted hallway that leads toward the karaoke buildingâs exit. The sounds of late-night Shibuya bleed in faintly from the main street beyond, car horns, laughter, the rumble of trains weaving through the skyline. You and Megumi walk in step, a few feet behind Geto, Yuji already bounding ahead with Ren and Todo in tow, still laughing about some inside joke none of the rest of you had caught.
The low lights cast soft glows along the walls and your shadows fall together, shoulders brushing occasionally, like gravity canât quite bear to keep you apart.
Megumi glances down at you, his expression unreadable but gentle. âDid you have a good time?â he asks, voice quiet, meant only for you.
You smile, soft and sincere, a little tired around the edges. âI did. More than I thought I would, honestly.â You tilt your head up at him slightly. âWhat about you?â
He lets out a slow breath, nodding. âUsually hate places like this,â he admits. âToo loud. Too chaotic. Gojo always drags me and I pretend not to hear him most of the time.â His eyes flick to yours for a beat. âBut⊠tonight was actually kind of pleasant.â
The corner of your mouth lifts into something shy and pleased just as his hand lowers, fingers brushing gently against the small of your back.
You feel it through the thin fabric of your dress, solid and warm.
Your breath hitches slightly and you glance up at him through your lowered lashes, your voice almost lost beneath the muffled sound of Todo yelling something out in the distance.
âNobara knows.â
His hum is barely audible but itâs there, an easy acknowledgment. âI figured she does.â
You blink. âYouâre not⊠bothered?â
He doesnât look away from you. âNo. Why would I be?â He lifts a brow as if the idea is ridiculous.
Thereâs no flash of panic in his eyes. No defensiveness. Only the same steady calm that Megumi carries like second skin. And beneath it, something youâve only recently begun to recognise: a quiet kind of pride. Not of you as a secret. But of you as someone he wants and someone he doesnât mind people knowing he wants.
It fills you with something warm and soft that slips beneath your ribs, blooming wide.
You glance forward again at the group ahead, Nobara shooting you a sidelong smirk before deliberately looking away, Yuji now standing in the open doorway, hair wind-tousled and cheeks flushed from laughter, utterly unaware.
Beside you, Megumi's hand doesnât waver. He keeps it there as you walk, steady and unbothered, as if the weight of your relationship, fragile and forming as it is, is nothing heâs afraid of holding.
You wait a moment, making sure, absolutely sure, that Yuji has already disappeared beyond the glowing doors of the karaoke building, likely following Todo and Nanami into the humid Shibuya night. The echo of his voice fades as the doors swing shut behind him and your shoulders sag in quiet relief.
Only Geto and Nobara remain a few feet ahead of you, talking in hushed tones that donât carry back, Nobaraâs shoulder-length bob swinging as she walks. Her laugh is soft, conspiratorial and even though you know sheâs probably waiting for you to catch up, you focus only on the boy beside you.
You glance up at him again, shadows playing gently across his sharp jawline, the overhead hallway lights catching in the midnight blue of his eyes.
âDo youâŠâ your voice is quiet, almost shy, âwant to stay at mine again tonight?â
Megumiâs gaze doesnât waver. He doesnât blink. Just watches you.
For a second, the silence stretches.
His lips part and he speaks just as a door down the hallway swings open, spilling faint laughter and fluorescent light. âI would like to do nothing more,â he murmurs, âbut Kumoâs waiting for me. Tsumiki has been in Gifu for that seminar since this morning.â
You nod, the disappointment prickling at the edges of your chest even though you try to hide it. Of course. Youâd almost forgotten.
But then Megumiâs voice comes again, soft and sure. âYou could stay at mine, though.â
Your gaze snaps back up to his and his expression is unguarded, hopeful in his own quiet, careful way.
The grin that spreads across your lips is immediate and genuine. âYeah,â you whisper, warmth tickling your cheeks. âYeah, Iâd like that.â
Your heart gives a soft flutter.
âI have to get up early for class,â you add, your voice lower now, almost conspiratorial as you step closer. âBut I can stop by my place before my 9 a.m. lecture. Grab clothes. Maybe brush my hair so I donât look like I was thoroughly kissed goodnight.â
Megumi huffs a small laugh, the edges of his mouth curving slightly, beautifully. âIâll make you coffee before you leave.â
You hum, pleased, as the two of you finally step through the buildingâs front doors. The Shibuya air wraps around you like a thick, living thing, hot and a little sticky, but you barely register it.
Ahead, Nobara glances back and catches your eye. She smirks knowingly but you donât care because tonight, youâll fall asleep with Megumiâs arms around you.
The neon haze of Shibuya flickers softly over the group as you all linger outside the karaoke joint, the distant thrum of the city bleeding into the quiet between conversation and cigarette smoke. The nightâs heavy with heat and laughter, sticky with the kind of late-summer stillness that feels like it could stretch on forever.
Geto leans against the building wall, one hand tucked into his pocket while the other holds a lit cigarette to his lips, exhaling with slow elegance. Nanami stands beside him, also smoking, though in the distinctly tired, resigned way of a man who only does so when his patience for Gojoâs antics runs dangerously thin.
Speaking of which, Gojo is in the middle of a grand performance. He stands, arms stretched wide, narrating with exaggerated zeal the story of how he first stumbled into the local community sports centre, practically sweeping Ren and Yuto off their feet with his theatrics. Ren is grinning, eating it up like popcorn at a movie, while Yuto tries (and fails) to hide his amusement behind a hand.
The rest of you linger in the orbit of this casual chaos, Nobara close to your left, her arms crossed as she watches Gojo like someone studying a particularly unstable science experiment, and Megumi to your right, calm and steady as always. You stand between them, fingers curled loosely around your phone, the buzz of the evening still humming in your chest.
Then Yuji appears again. His step is light, relaxed, as he strolls over and slides into the small circle, his eyes flicking from you to Megumi with that usual half-suspicious, half-affectionate look of his.
And then he says it.
âApropos sports centre,â he begins, nudging Megumiâs arm with a grin, âHana caught me after my karate class today. Asked for your number again.â
Your entire body goes still.
The words hang in the humid air, deceptively casual, and it takes everything in you not to react. Not to whip your head around to stare at your brother like heâs just hurled a brick through a stained glass window. Your spine stiffens almost imperceptibly, your heart suddenly thrumming wildly against your ribs.
Who the hell is Hana?
Youâve never heard him mention a Hana. And yet he says her name so easily, like this has happened before, like itâs normal. Your stomach twists, heat crawling up the back of your neck despite the night breeze brushing your bare shoulders.
Beside you, Megumi gives a soft shrug.
His voice is perfectly calm, even. âHope you didnât give it to her.â
Yuji scoffs. ââCourse not. I told her to go ask you herself.â
A beat, then Megumi sighs, clearly annoyed.
You try to breathe evenly through your nose, gaze fixed forward on Gojo who is now impersonating a judo throw with terrifying commitment. But your vision swims slightly, your thoughts a flurry of irrational panic and, yes, jealousy. Silly, right? Youâre not even technically with him, not openly. Not yet. Still, it makes something tight and unpleasant twist beneath your ribs.
Nobara, ever perceptive, glances sideways at you, eyes narrowing just a bit. You pretend not to notice.
Megumi doesnât elaborate. He doesnât look at you either, though his arm ever so subtly brushes yours again, a quiet comfort in the rising tide of your thoughts.
Yuji, thankfully, is already distracted again, turning towards Gojo and shouting over him with some half-joking correction to his story. The moment passes but it leaves a dent. A small crack in the calm youâd worn like perfume all evening.
You glance at Megumi from beneath your lashes. Heâs watching Gojo now, jaw relaxed, his profile calm. But you file it away, this Hana. Her name. The way Yuji had said it.
Your eyes narrow as you glance at your brother, laughter tugging at the corners of his mouth as Gojo spins another absurd tale. Yujiâs smile is wide, bright, the same one heâs always worn when heâs happy to be around the people he cares about. But your stomach coils tight anyway and something like suspicion begins to rise in your chest, thick and unwelcome.
Had he said that on purpose? Had he brought up Hana to Megumi, in front of you, to get under your skin?
But no. No. That wasnât Yuji. Heâs not cruel, never has been. Your brother has many things, loud, overbearing and comically protective, but mean isnât one of them. Still, something about his timing tonight feltâŠoff. Intentional in a way you couldn't quite prove.
He doesnât know, you remind yourself. He doesnât know about you and Megumi.
And yet, it felt like he wanted to stir something. Maybe not consciously. But maybe⊠maybe he just wanted to see Megumi take the bait. See what might come of it. And maybe he thought itâd push you to look elsewhere. Someone safer. Someone your age. Someone he could actually approve of.
Your jaw clenches, molars grinding softly as the wind shifts and lifts a strand of hair from your cheek. You cross your arms and stare at a crack in the pavement like it might answer for him.
A storm cloud brews slowly above your head, souring the warm buzz of the evening. And as if on cue, the air beside you shifts again. Nobara glances at you from the corner of her eye, her voice light but laced with just enough calculation to make you pay attention.
âSo,â she starts, tilting her head towards Megumi, âhow many times has Hana asked for your number in the past few months?â
Her words are deceptively casual but you hear the edge beneath them. Sheâs trying to help. Trying to give Megumi a chance to clear the air, not only for himself but for you, too.
Megumiâs hands are tucked into his pockets, stance relaxed as he exhales through his nose. His expression doesnât change and he doesnât even spare a glance towards Nobara. He just shrugs.
âLost count,â he says evenly. âDoesnât matter anyway.â
His voice is firm, a quiet certainty beneath the calm. Like itâs the simplest truth in the world.
The storm cloud above your head wavers, just slightly. Your arms uncross, hands unclenching at your sides. You look at him again, his profile still calm, unreadable to most. But not to you. Never to you. You see the way his jaw tightens just a fraction after he speaks, like he knows you needed to hear it. Like he said it for your benefit more than Nobaraâs. Like heâs telling you in the only way he can right now, without alerting your brother, without blowing everything apart, that this Hana, or anyone else, isnât even a thought in his mind.
Itâs you. Itâs always been you.
Beside you, Nobara exhales quietly through her nose, a satisfied little sound like sheâs just placed the final piece of a puzzle. You donât look at her. You canât. Not with how full your chest feels all of a sudden.
But when you take a breath, it comes easier.
You feel Megumi shift beside you again, just slightly closer. And even if your brother is still oblivious, even if his protectiveness is a wildfire waiting to catch, you now silently will yourself to not be afraid of where you stand.
As you continue your walk, the thick hum of Shibuya never really quiets, even as the night deepens. The sidewalks are still busy, glowing under flickering signage and streetlights as your group makes its way back toward the station. Laughter ripples ahead, Gojo, Yuji, and Todo leading the way, loud as ever, while Nanami and Geto bring up the rear, voices low, cigarette smoke curling in the warm night air like ribbons.
You walk slower beside Megumi, feet brushing in rhythm as the rest pull ahead just far enough.
He leans in slightly, voice soft and low beneath the ambient hum of the street. âYou okay?â
You glance at him and nod, meaning it. âYeah. Just⊠what Yuji said. It got under my skin.â
Megumiâs eyes catch yours in the shifting neon light and thereâs nothing but honesty there, steady, open, a little annoyed for your sake. âI really donât care about Hana,â he murmurs. âI barely even know her. I think weâve talked⊠maybe twice? I see her at the sports centre every couple of weeks, thatâs it. Somehow that was enough for her to start showing up more and asking for my number. Itâs irritating.â
His voice dips further on the last word, laced with a familiar, quiet frustration.
You exhale, not quite laughing but feeling the tightness in your chest lessen. âI believe you. I do. It just⊠irritated me that Yuji threw it in my face like that. Like it was nothing.â
Megumi runs a hand through his dark, dishevelled hair, making it stick up even more. âHe doesnât know,â he mutters. âAnd heâs clueless when it comes to that kind of thing.â
You hum in agreement but the sting still lingers somewhere deep. Not because you doubted Megumi but because Yuji had said it without thinking, without knowing that his words had landed squarely between your ribs.
By the time Shibuya Station comes into view, the group has started to splinter. Nanami and Choso exchange a few words before waving off the rest of you and sliding into a taxi. Nobara hugs you with a squeeze that borders on protective before she trails off and Geto lingers with Gojo by the stairs, already mid-conversation.
Ren and Yuto hang back for a moment, grinning ear to ear.
âThanks for letting us come,â Yuto says, eyes still bright from the evening.
Ren adds with a mischievous smirk, âBest study break ever. Can we third-wheel your brotherâs plans more often?â
You snort, rolling your eyes affectionately. âAs long as you keep your grades up.â
They both groan in unison before each pulls you into a quick hug and Yuji crashes into the moment with a bear-like squeeze from behind. âHey, Iâm still your favourite, right?â he teases.
You squeak a little under his grip, half-laughing. âYouâre impossible.â
âI try,â he says proudly before ruffling your hair and bounding off after Todo, already calling something about a late-night snack.
Then itâs just you, Megumi, Gojo and Geto left, and the four of you make your way down the steps towards the SaikyĆ Line. The tunnels hum faintly with late-night traffic and Megumi lingers just close enough that your shoulders brush every now and then, quiet but constant.
He doesnât reach for your hand, not here. But as the train pulls in, you know that heâll wait for you on the ride home. That youâll be pressed into his side, knees bumping. That youâll walk the quiet path to his place side by side under the soft glow of Tokyoâs sleeping lights. And that tomorrow, when you wake up to the sound of Kumoâs paws on the floor and his sleepy breath beside you, youâll be even more certain: This, whatever it is, is worth fighting for.